Magento Community Edition 2.1 User Guide PDF
Magento Community Edition 2.1 User Guide PDF
Community Edition
User Guide
Version 2.1
Contents
GETTING STARTED 1
CHAPTER 1: Welcome 3
Resources 5
System Requirements 12
Installation 15
Prelaunch Checklist 16
Home Page 32
Catalog Page 34
Search Results 36
Product Page 38
Shopping Cart 40
Customer Journey 42
Moment of Purchase 47
Customer Retention 50
Success! 52
Basic Configuration 55
Admin Sign In 58
Admin Sidebar 61
Admin Workspace 63
Dashboard 64
Message Inbox 68
Global Search 71
Grid Controls 72
Grid Layout 73
Actions Control 75
Store Information 82
Locale Options 84
State Options 85
Country Options 86
Merchant Location 88
Currency 89
Contact Us 92
Adding a Favicon 99
Scope 108
PRODUCTS 131
Content 213
Configurations 214
Up-sells 221
Cross-sells 223
Design 232
Placeholders 278
Watermarks 279
Swatches 282
MARKETING 317
Promotions 339
Communications 379
CONTENT 529
Header 597
Footer 598
CUSTOMERS 629
SALES 655
Remember Me 676
Payments 759
Requirements 762
Braintree 782
Requirements 793
Requirements 796
Requirements 801
Requirements 803
Shipping 825
REPORTS 865
OPERATIONS 893
VATValidation 949
System 997
Import 1009
Export 1019
Be Prepared! 1068
CAPTCHA 1074
Backups 1097
APPENDICES 1125
INDEX 1143
1
Contents
This section of the guide provides an overview Welcome
of the resources that are available to you as a
member of the Magento community. Youll learn About This Guide
about the current release, and how to log into Resources
your Magento account. Finally, youll take a Join the Conversation!
guided tour of Magento from two different
About This Release
perspectives, with links you can explore to learn
more about each topic. System Requirements
Installation
Prelaunch Checklist
Your Login Credentials
For Your Records
Quick Tour
Path to Purchase
Home Page
Catalog Page
Search Results
Product Page
Shopping Cart
Customer Journey
Attract New Customers
Engage Your Customers
Moment of Purchase
Increase Average Order Value
Customer Retention
Loyalty & Advocacy
Success!
Basic Configuration
2
CHAPTER 1:
Welcome
Welcome to the next generation of the worlds leading digital commerce platform! Built on
open-source technology, Magento Community Edition 2.1 provides online merchants with
unparalleled flexibility and control over the look, content, and functionality of their online
stores. Magentos intuitive Admin features powerful marketing, search engine optimization,
and product management tools that give you the power to create sites that are tailored to your
unique business needs. Robust and scalable, Magento offers you a stable, secure, and
customizable solution for your growing business.
Home Page
Resources
Magento provides a wealth of business and technical resources, self-help tools, and services to
help you succeed.
Product Documentation
Whether youre a merchant, designer, developer, or all of
the above, this is where youll gain a deeper insight into
how you can leverage the power of Magento to grow your
business.
Security Center
Join Magentos Security Alert Registry to get the latest
information on potential vulnerabilities and Security Best
Practices.
Forums
The Magento forums provide access to a network of
dedicated Magento enthusiasts who share tips, tricks
and support.
Blog
Check out the Magento blog for the latest information
about new features, trends, best practices, upcoming
events, and more!
Webinars
Don't worry if you miss a live webinar! You can find the
archived version here.
Video Archive
Catch up and review archived sessions from Imagine
2016!.
Events
Keep tabs on our calendar of upcoming events. There's
always something happening in the Magento ecosystem!
Magento Marketplace
Visit Magentos next-generation marketplace of digital
commerce solutions. Magento Marketplace offers
merchants a curated selection of solutions, while
providing qualified developers the tools, platform, and
prime location for a thriving business.
Partners
Magento partners are committed to your success, and
provide custom integrations, best-in-class customer
experiences, strategic marketing initiatives, and expert
performance and scalability optimization for both on-
premise and cloud-based solutions.
Magento Forums
This is the place to find solutions, become acquainted
with international communities, and join a special interest
chat! Share your knowledge and earn kudos from others!
Facebook
Find out whats happening and join the discussion on our
Facebook page!
Twitter
Follow us on Twitter!
LinkedIn
Join a Magento group on LinkedIn.
Google+
Add us to your circle on Google+.
YouTube
Learn while you watch videos
on our YouTube channel!
Meetup
Find a Magento Meetup near you!
System Requirements
For the most up-to-date information, see System Requirements in the developer
documentation.
SYSTEM REQUIREMENTS
ENVIRONMENT
Web Server Apache 2.2 or 2.4 The apache mod_rewrite module must be
enabled. To learn more, see:Apache.
Not Supported:
SYSTEM REQUIREMENTS
xml
xsl
zip
Optional, but recommended
Additional configuration:
safe_mode off
memory_limit minimum 512 MB
Supported Applications
NAME DESCRIPTION
Reverse Proxy / Web Varnish 3.5
Accelerator Varnish 4.x (or latest stable version.)
Session Storage memcached latest stable version for session storage with either
memcache or memcached PHP extensions (latest stable version)
Supported Browsers
BROWSER VERSION OS
STOREFRONT/ADMIN
STOREFRONT ONLY
DESKTOP STOREFRONT
MOBILE STOREFRONT
Installation
To install Magento 2 on your server, see the Installation Guide in our technical documentation.
For an overview of the second part of the installation process, see Web Setup Wizard in the
System Operations section of this guide.
Installation Guide
Prelaunch Checklist
After you complete the design, development, and testing of your store, check the following
configuration settings to make sure everything is correct before the store goes live. For a
comprehensive description of every configuration setting, see the Configuration Reference.
General Settings
Store URLs
Verify that the store URLs for the storefront and Admin are correct for a live production
environment.
Security Certificate
Before launching your store, install a 100% Signed and Trusted Security Certificate for
the domain specified in the Base URL.
Marketing Settings
Email Templates
Update the default email templates to reflect your brand. Make sure to update the
configuration if you create new templates.
Sales Communications
Make sure that your invoices and packing slips include the correct business information
and reflect your brand.
Google Tools
Magento is integrated with Google API to allow your business to use Google Analytics
and Google AdWords.
Checkout Options
Take a look at the checkout options, to see if theres anything that you want to change.
This is where you can set up terms and conditions, and configure guest checkout.
Taxes
Make sure that taxes are properly configured according to your business tax rules and
local requirements.
Shipping Methods
Enable all carriers and shipping methods to be used by the company.
PayPal
If you plan to offer your customers the convenience of paying with PayPal, open a PayPal
Merchant Account, and set up a payment method. Run some test transactions in
Sandbox Mode before the store goes live.
Payment Methods
Enable the payment methods that you plan to use, and make sure that they are properly
configured. Check the order status settings, accepted currency, allowed countries, and
so on.
System Settings
Cron (Scheduled Tasks)
Cron jobs are used to process email, catalog price rules, newsletters, customer alerts,
Google sitemaps, update currency rates, and so on, Make sure that Cron jobs are set to
run at the appropriate time interval, in minutes.
Storefront URL
The address for your storefront is usually the domain that is assigned to your IP
address. Some stores are installed the root, or topmost directory. Others are
installed in a directory below the root. Your store might be located in a subdomain
that is associated with your primary domain. Your store URL might look like one of
the following:
http://mydomain.com
http://www.mydomain.com/mystore
http://www.mydomain.com/mystore
http://xxx.xxx.xxx.xxx
If you dont yet have a domain, your store URL will include a series of four numbers,
each separated by a period in dotted quad notation.
Admin URL
The address for your store Admin was set up during the installation. The default
address is the same as your store, but with /admin at the end. Although the
examples in this guide use the default directory, we recommend that run your
Admin from a location that is unique to your store.
http://mydomain.com/admin
http://www.mydomain.com/admin
Magento Account
Your Magento account provides access to information about your products and
services, account settings, billing history, and support resources. to access your
account, visit the Magento site and click the My Account link in the header.
Customer Account
While youre learning your way around the store, make sure to set up a test
customer account, so you can experience the store and checkout process from the
customers perspective.
Store URL:
Admin URL:
Admin Password:
Magento Account
User Name:
Password:
Email Address:
User Name:
Password:
Email Address:
Installation Information
Installation Date:
Magento Version:
Encryption Key:
Database Name:
DatabaseUser Name:
Database Password:
2. In the upper-right corner, choose My Account. Then under New Customers, tap Register.
b. Set My Company Primarily to the best description of what your company does. Then, set
My Role to the best description of what you do for the company.
Your screen name can be from four to fifteen characters long, can include numbers and the
underscore, but must start with a letter.
Your password can be from eight to sixteen characters long, and must include at least one
capital letter, one number, and one special character or one lowercase letter.
Create an Account
3. Enter the Email address that is associated with your account. Then, enter your Password.
2. Enter the Email Address that is associated with your account, and tap Submit.
You will receive an email from Magento with a temporary password that you can use to log
into your account. Then, reset your password from the dashboard of your account.
2. In the panel on the left, choose Account Settings. Then, tap Change Password
If you forgot your password, enter the temporary password that was sent to you.
Your Magento password must be between 8-16 characters, and include at least one capital letter,
one number, and one special character or lowercase letter.
Change Password
All actions taken by users with shared access to your account are your sole responsibility. Magento
Inc. is not responsible for any actions taken by users to whom you grant shared account access.
Shared Access
1. Before you begin, get the following information from the new users Magento account:
l Account ID
l Email address
3. In the panel on the left, under Shared Access, choose Add New User. Then, do the following:
a. Enter a Sharename to identify your shared account. Because the Sharename becomes an
option in the Switch Accounts list, it should be something that the other person will
recognize as your account.
b. To share your personal contact information, mark the checkbox of each item that you want
to make available to the other person:
l Your Email
l Your Phone
5. In the Grant Account Permissions section, mark the checkbox of each Magento product and
service that you want to share.
You are notified when the new role is saved, and the new user record appears in the Manage
Permissions section of the Shared Access page. Magento also sends an email invitation with
instructions for accessing the shared account to the new user.
Manage Permissions
1. When you receive the invitation to a shared account, log in to your own Magento account.
Your account dashboard has a new Switch Accounts control in the upper-right corner, with
options for My Account and the name of the shared account.
2. To gain access to the shared account, set Switch Accounts to the name of the shared account.
The shared account displays a welcome message and contact information. The left panel
includes only the items that you have permission to use.
Switch Accounts
3. When you are ready to return to your own account, set Switch Accounts to My Account.
Quick Tour
In this quick tour, well take a look at each page that customers usually visit while shopping in
your store. The path that customers follow that leads to a sale is sometimes called the path to
purchase. Then, well take a look at the major landmarks along the journey, and how Magento
Community 2.1 can be used to attract and engage customers, increase the average order, and to
build loyalty and advocacy.
Customer Journey
Home Page
Your home page is like the front window display of your
store. As the primary landing page, its design entices
visitors to come inside for a closer look.
Catalog Page
This page shows products from your catalog in either a
list or grid format. The selection can be based on a
category chosen from the main menu, a choice made in
the layered navigation on the left, or the results of a
search. Any item can be examined in more detail, or
placed directly into the shopping cart.
Search Results
Did you know that people who use search are nearly
twice as likely to make a purchase as those who rely on
navigation alone? You might consider these shoppers to
be pre-qualified.
Product Page
The product page provides detailed information about a
specific item in your catalog. Shoppers can read reviews,
add the product to their wish lists, compare it to other
products, share the link with friends, and most
importantly, place the item into their shopping carts.
Shopping Cart
The shopping cart lists each item by price and quantity
selected, and calculates the subtotal. Shoppers can
apply discount coupons, and generate an estimate of
shipping and tax charges.
Home Page
Did you know that most people spend only a few seconds on a page before they decide to stay
or go somewhere else? Thats not long to make an impression! Studies show that people also
love photographs, especially of other people. Whatever design you choose, everything on your
home page should move visitors along toward the next step in the sales process. The idea is to
guide their attention in a cohesive flow from one point of interest to the next.
Callouts
l Main Menu
l Search
l Your Account
l Feature a Brand
l Offer a Promotion
l Offer a Discount
l Appeal to a Lifestyle
l Shop by Fabric
l Popular Products
l Footer Content
l Subscribe!
Home Page
Catalog Page
Catalog page listings typically have small product images and brief descriptions, and can be
formatted as a list or as a grid. You can add banners, videos, and keyword-rich descriptions,
and also create special designs for a promotion or season. You might create a special category
to feature a lifestyle or brand that is a curated collection of products from different categories.
The initial product description usually gives shoppers just enough information to merit a closer
look. People who know what they want can add the product to their carts and go. Customers
who shop while logged in to their accounts enjoy a personalized shopping experience.
Callouts
l Breadcrumb Trail
l Go to Next Page
l Read a Review
Catalog Page
Search Results
Did you know that people who use search are nearly twice as likely to make a purchase as those
who rely on navigation alone? You might consider these shoppers to be pre-qualified.
Your store has a Search box in the upper-right corner, and a link to Advanced Search in the
footer. All of the search terms that shoppers submit are saved, so you can see exactly what
theyre looking for. You can offer suggestions, and enter synonyms and common misspellings.
Then, display a specific page when a search term is entered.
Callouts
l Search Criteria
l Sort By
l Search Results
l Next Page
l Advanced Search
Product Page
The product page has a lot going on! The first thing that catches your eye on the product page
is the main image with a high-resolution zoom and thumbnail gallery. In addition to the price
and availability, theres a tabbed section with more information and a list of related products.
Callouts
l A little help
l Product Rating
l Stock Availability
l Zoom
l Buy it Now!
l Email a Friend
l Compare Products
l Thumbnail
l Product Details
l Related Products
Product Page
Shopping Cart
The cart is where order total can be determined, along with discount coupons and estimated
shipping and tax, and is a great place to display your trust badges and seals. Its also an ideal
opportunity to offer one last item. As a cross-sell, you can select certain items to be offered as
an impulse purchase whenever a specific item appears in the cart.
Callouts
l Go to Checkout
l Use a Coupon
l Cross-sells
l Special Price
Customer Journey
Attract New Customers
Magento Community Edition 2.1 includes SEO
functionality out of the box. Improve your search ranking
and attract the most visitors to your site.
Increase AOV
Increase average order value with promotions and
content that encourage your customers to shop more.
Moment of Purchase
Give your customers a faster and easier way to check
out. Calculate shipping and taxes automatically, and
integrate multiple payment methods on a single page.
Customer Retention
Create and manage newsletters and promotions to keep
your customers coming back for more.
Custom URLs
Custom URLs are short, clean, and easy to remember. You can also autogenerate search-friendly
URLs to streamline your purchase path.
Meta Data
Improve your search engine rankings by choosing specific criteria that helps search engines to find
and index your products more easily. Meta data can be entered for product, category, and content
pages.
Sitemap
Link to a sitemap from the footer of your store to give customers an overview of the catalog structure,
with links to all categories and products in the store. Easy integration with Google Sitemap.
Analytics
In addition to monitoring your site from the Admin dashboard, you can integrate third-party analytics
tools such as Google Analytics and for detailed statistics on traffic and sales.
Content Management
Magentos CMS makes it easy to store pages, orparts of
pages, that you can use in your store. Even those without
a technology background can create and manage site
content.
Multiple Devices
Magentos powerful features make it easy to create
storefronts optimized for iPhone, Android, and Mobile
Opera browsers to help you engage consumers with
mobile commerce now, and into the future.
Shopping Tools
Your store includes a set of shopping tools that create
opportunities for your customers to interact with your
store, connect on social media, and share with friends.
Sophisticated Search
Filter product by price, manufacturer, or any other criteria
to reduce the time to purchase.
Moment of Purchase
Now that youve given your customer an engaging shopping experience, make it easy for them
to complete their purchases. Magento is designed to help you streamline your checkout process
experience while boosting conversion rates.
Order Processing
Magento supports a complete order processing workflow. It's easy to customize order statuses and
track communications between sales reps and customers.
Shipping Labels
Merchants have complete control over package characteristics such as weight and size. Shipping
labels, rate, and bar code information originates directly from the carrier. Labels can be generated for
single or multiple orders.
Shopping Assistance
Assisted shopping makes it easy for customer service reps to create orders for customers. Customer
service reps have access to shopping cart contents, and can move items from a wish list to a
shopping cart, apply coupon codes, and more.
Security
Whether an order is fulfilled online or over the phone, Magento provides sophisticated security,
including CAPTCHA and SSL encryption, with best-in-breed encryption and hashing algorithms to
protect the security of the system.
Coupons
Create limited-time offers and coupons that customers
can scan with their phone and apply to a purchase.
Product Suggestions
Another way to increase AOV is to offer suggestions for
related products and opportunities to up-sell and cross-
sell at strategic points along the path to conversion.
Full-Page Caching
Enhance performance by caching primary pages. Caching pages improves server response times,
reduces load, and increases sustainable traffic.
You can use tags to define which components to cache, so only relevant pages are cached as
updates take place. It also has the ability to identify and differentiate visitors from shoppers.
Index Management
Automatic reindexing takes place whenever prices change, shopping carts are updated, or new
categories created. Reindexing is a background process that does not interfere with store operations.
Customer Retention
Magento makes it easy for you to get repeat business and build brand loyalty. Magento gives
you total control and flexibility over creating and revising goodies like rewards programs,
custom coupons and automated emails to keep your customers coming back again and again.
Custom Coupons
Create coupons codes for social media, email, or print
campaigns. You can incorporate coupon codes into any
design you like.
Newsletters
Stay in touch with current customers whove opted to
receive newsletters. You can create as many newsletter
templates as you want.
RSS Feed
When RSS feeds are enabled, any additions to products,
specials, categories, and coupons are automatically sent
to the subscribers of each feed. A link to all RSS feeds
that you publish is in the footer of your store.
Dashboard Snapshots
Knowing whats of interest on your site is crucial to
maximize your marketing budget. Use this information to
determine what you should cross- and up-sell to loyal
customers, or which products to put on sale.
Customer Accounts
Opening an account provides customers with a
personalized shopping experience that they can share
with their friends. Customers can save their shopping
preferences, and manage their own store billing and
shipping information.
Advocacy Tools
Customers who share wish lists make a powerful
endorsement of your brand. Wish lists become powerful
advocacy tools when shared by email or RSS feed, and
gift cards bring motivated new shoppers to your store.
Success!
Opening your Magento store for business requires the following areas of consideration. While
there are virtually any number of customizations you can make to the storefront and Admin,
you can use each link in this is list as a place to start.
Implementation
If you need help setting up your store, you can choose
from our vast network of Magento Solutions Partners.
Design
You can use a prepared theme and design your own
home page, or work with an experienced Magento
designer or Magento Associate to customize your site.
Product Catalog
Configure products, create categories, import existing
product catalogs, and leverage APIs or third-party data
management solutions.
Payment Methods
Magento supports a wide variety of payment methods,
services, and gateways that you can offer for your
customers convenience.
Shipping Methods
Magento shipping methods are easy to set up and give
you the ability to connect with carriers who can ship your
products all over the world.
Taxes
Manage your taxes with our native tools, or add third-
party extensions from Magento Marketplace.
55
Contents
This section of the guide introduces your store's Store Admin
Admin, and walks you through the basic
configuration settings. Youll learn the concepts Your Admin Account
of store hierarchy and configuration scope, and Admin Sidebar
establish best practices for industry standards Admin Workspace
and requirements. Dashboard
Message InBox
Global Search
Grid Controls
Actions Control
Store Details
Store Information
Locale Options
State Options
Country Options
Merchant Location
Currency
Store Email Addresses
Contact Us
Storefront Branding
Configuration Scope
Single Store Mode
Industry Compliance
PCI Compliance
Privacy Policy
Cookie Law Compliance
Cookie Restriction Mode
Cookie Reference
56
CHAPTER 5:
Store Admin
Your store Admin is the password-protected back office where you can set up products,
promotions, manage orders, and perform other administrative tasks. All basic configuration
tasks and store management operations are performed from the Admin.
l Admin Sign In
l Your Admin Account
l Admin Sidebar
l Admin Workspace
Your initial sign-in credentials were set up during the Magento installation. If you forget your
password, a temporary password can be sent to the email address that is associated with the
account. For increased security, you can configure your store to require a case-sensitive user
name and password. For additional security, the Admin login can be configured to require a
CAPTCHA. To learn more, see: Configuring Admin Security.
Admin Sign In
The first thing you will learn is how to sign in and out of the Admin, and to reset your
password. All of the instructions in the rest of this guide are written for a user with full
administrative privileges, and begin with the assumption that you are logged in to the Admin.
To learn more about Admin users and roles, see: Permissions
The Advanced Admin configuration determines how many times an admin user can try to log
in before the account is locked. By default, six attempts are allowed. To unlock a user account,
see: Locked Users.
Admin Sign In
1. In the address bar of your browser, enter the URL that was specified during the installation,
followed by the base URLof your stores Admin. The default Admin URLs look something like
this:
http://www.yourdomain.com/admin
You can bookmark the page, or save a shortcut on your desktop for easy access.
3. Tap Login.
1. If you forget your password, click the Forgot Your Password? link.
Forgot Password
2. Enter the Email Address that is associated with the Admin account.
If an account is associated with the email address, an email will be sent to reset your
password.
Your Admin password must be seven or more characters long, and include both letters and
numbers.
In the upper-right corner, tap the Account ( ) icon. Then on the menu, choose Sign Out.
Sign Out
The Sign-In page returns, with a message that you are logged out. Its always a good idea to
sign out of the Admin whenever you leave your computer unattended.
1. In the upper-right corner, tap the Account ( ) icon. Then, choose Account Setting.
2. Make any changes necessary changes to your account information. If you change your login
credentials, make sure to write them down.
Account Information
Admin Sidebar
The sidebar on the left is the main menu for your stores Admin, and is designed for both
desktop and mobile devices. The flyout menu provides access to all the tools you need to
manage your store on a daily basis.
Dashboard
The Dashboard provides a quick overview of the sales
and customer activity in your store, and is usually the
first page that appears when you log in to the Admin.
Sales
The Sales menu is where you can find everything related
to the operations of processing orders, invoices,
shipments, credit memos, and transactions.
Products
The Products menu controls everything related to your
product catalog and inventory.
Customers
The Customers menu is where you can manage
customer accounts, and see which customers are online
at the moment.
Marketing
The Marketing menu is where you set up catalog and
shopping cart price rules and coupons. Price rules trigger
actions when a set of specific conditions is met.
Content
The Content menu is where you manage the content
elements and design of your store. You will learn how to
create pages, blocks, and frontend apps, and manage the
presentation of your store.
Reports
The Reports menu provides a broad selection of reports
that give you insight into every aspect of your store,
including sales, shopping cart, products, customers,
tags, reviews, and search terms.
Stores
The Store menu includes tools to configure and maintain
every aspect of your store.
System
The System menu includes tools install extensions and
manage Web Services for integration with other
applications.
Admin Workspace
The Admin workspace provides access to all the tools, data, and content that you need to run
your store. The main pages have a grid that lists the data for the section, with a set of tools to
search, sort, filter, select, and apply actions.
Admin Workspace
Workspace Controls
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Search The Global Search box can be used to find any value in the database,
including product, customer, and order records.
Sort The header of each column can be used to sort the list in ascending or
descending order.
Filter The filters in the header of each column can be used to limit the list to specific
values. Some filters have additional options that can be selected from a list
box, and for others, you can simply type the value you want to find.
Paginate The pagination controls are used to view the additional pages of results.
Actions The Actions control applies an operation to all selected records. To select a
record, mark the checkbox in the first column, or use the Mass Actions
control to select multiple records.
Mass Actions The Mass Actions control is used to select multiple records to be the target of
action. Options: Select All / Unselect All, Select Visible / Unselect Visible
Dashboard
The dashboard is usually the first page that appears when you log in to the Admin, and gives
an overview of sales and customer activity. The blocks on the left provide a snapshot of lifetime
sales, average order amount, the last five orders, and search terms. The graph shows the orders
and amounts for the selected date range. You can use the tabs above the graph to toggle
between the two views. The tabs at the bottom provide quick reports about your best-selling
and most viewed products, new customers and those who have purchased the most.
The dashboard is the default startup page for the Admin, although you can change the
configuration to display a different page when you log in. You can also set the starting dates
used in dashboard reports, and disable the display of the charts section.
You can produce Dashboard snapshot reports for each store view. The tabs at the bottom of the
page summarize your best-selling and most viewed products, new customers, and those who
have purchased the most during the time period specified.
Dashboard
Enable Charts
Dashboard
Dashboard
If you have a lot of data to process, the performance of the Dashboard can be improved by
turning off the display of real time data.
1. In the panel on the left, tap to expand Sales. Then, choose Sales.
Dashboard
1. In the panel on the left, tap to expand Advanced. Then, choose Admin.
3. Choose the Startup Page that you want to appear when you log in to the Admin. The list
includes every page in the Admin menu structure.
Startup Page
Dashboard Reports
REPORT DESCRIPTION
Sales The Dashboard reports on Lifetime Sales, Revenue, Tax, Shipping,
and Quantity for the time period specified.
Orders The Orders tab at the top displays a chart of all orders during the
specified time period. Below the chart is the total revenue, tax,
shipping, and quantity ordered. The lifetime sales amount and the last
five orders are on the left.
Amounts The Amounts tab at the top displays a chart of all order amounts
during the specified time period. The average order amount and the
last five orders are on the left.
Search Terms The last five search terms, and top five search terms appear on the
left.
Products The Bestsellers tab shows the price and quantity ordered of your
best-selling products. The products that have been viewed the most
during the specified time period are listed on the Most Viewed
Products tab.
Customers The Customers tab at the bottom lists the customers who have
ordered the most during the specified range of time. The New
Customers tab lists all new customers who have registered for an
account during the time period. On the left, the Last Orders section
lists the most recent orders by customer.
Message Inbox
Your store receives messages from Magento on a regular basis. The messages might refer to
system updates, patches, new releases, scheduled maintenance or upcoming events, and are
rated by importance. The bell icon in the header indicates the number of unread messages in
your inbox.
Incoming Messages
Any message of critical importance appears in a pop-up window when you log into your store.
The notice continues to appear after each login until the message is either marked as read, or
removed.
The configuration determines how often the inbox is updated, and how the messages are
delivered. If your store Admin has a secure URL, notifications must be delivered over HTTPS.
1. Tap the Notification icon in the header, and read the summary. Then, do one of the following:
l Tap the Notification icon in the header. Then in the footer of the summary, click See All.
l On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Other Settings, choose Notifications.
l For more information, tap Read Details. The linked page opens in a new window.
l To keep the message in your inbox, tap Mark As Read.
l To delete the message, tap Remove.
All Notifications
l Mark the checkbox in the first column to select each message to be managed.
l To select multiple messages, set the Mass Actions control as needed.
l Mark as Read
l Remove
To configure notifications:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. Scroll down, and in the panel on the left under Advanced, choose System.
a. If your store Admin runs over a secure URL, set Use HTTPS to Get Feed to Yes.
b. Set Update Frequency to determine how often your inbox is updated. The interval can be
from one to twenty-four hours.
Notifications
Global Search
The spy glass in the header of the Admin can be used to find any record in the database. The
results can include customers, products, orders, or any related attribute. For example, if you
enter a customer name, the results might include the customer record as well as any orders
that are associated with the name.
Search
To find a match:
1. In the header, tap the spy glass ( ) to open the search box. Then, do one of the following:
l To find a close match, enter the first few letters of what you want to find.
l To find an exact match, enter the word, or multiple words that you want to find.
Grid Controls
Admin pages that manage data display a collection of records in a grid. The controls at the top
of each column can be used to sort the data. The current sort order is indicated by an ascending
or descending arrow in the column header. You can specify which columns appear in the grid,
and drag them into different positions. You can also save different column arrangements as
views that can be used later. The Action column lists operations that can be applied to an
individual record. The data from the current view can be exported to a CSV or XML file.
Orders Grid
1. Tap any column header. The arrow indicates the current order as either ascending or
descending.
1. Set the Pagination control to the number of records that you want to view per page.
2. Tap Next and Previous to page through the list, or enter a specific Page Number.
1. Tap Filters.
2. Complete as many filters as necessary to describe the record you want to find.
3. Tap ApplyFilters.
Filter Controls
Grid Layout
The selection of columns and their order in the grid can be changed according to your
preference, and saved as a view. By default, only nine of twenty available columns are visible
in the grid.
1. In the upper-right corner, tap the Columns ( ) control. Then, do the following:
l Mark the checkbox of any column you want to add to the grid.
l Clear the checkbox of any column you want to remove from the grid.
To move a column:
2. Enter a name for the view. Then, click the arrow ( ) to save all changes.
Actions Control
When working with a collection of records in the grid, you can use the Actions control to apply
an operation to one or more records. The Actions control lists each operation that is available
for the specific type of data. For example, for product records, you can use the Actions control
to update the attributes of selected products, change the status from Disabled to Enabled,
or to delete records from the database. .
You can make as many changes as necessary, and then update the records in a single step. Its
much more efficient than changing the settings individually for each product.
The selection of available actions varies by list, and additional options might appear,
depending on the action selected. For example, when changing the status of a group of records,
a Status box appears next to the Actions control with additional options.
The checkbox in the first column of the list identifies each record that is a target for the action.
The filter controls can be used to narrow the list to the records you want to target for the
action.
1. Mark the checkbox of each record that is a target for the action. Or, use one of the following
Actions to select a group of records:
2. If needed, set the filters at the top of each column to show only the records that you want to
include.
1. Set the Actions control to the operation that you want to apply.
The Update Attributes page lists all the available attributes, organized by group in the
panel on the left.
Update Attributes
3. Mark the Change checkbox next to each attribute, and make the necessary changes.
4. Tap Save to update the attributes for the group of selected records.
Actions
ACTION DESCRIPTION
Select All Marks the checkbox of all records in the list.
Select All on This Page Marks the checkbox of records on the current page.
Deselect All on This Page Clears the checkbox of records on the current page.
Actions by Grid
MENU LIST ACTIONS
SALES
Orders Cancel
Hold
Unhold
Print Invoices
Print PackingSlips
Print Credit Memos
Print All
Print Shipping Labels
PRODUCTS
Catalog Delete
Change Status
Update Attributes
CUSTOMERS
MARKETING
Communications
User Content
Reviews Delete
Update Status
CONTENT
Elements
Pages Delete
Disable
Enable
Edit
Blocks Delete
Edit
REPORTS
STORES
Settings
SYSTEM
Backups Delete
Other Settings
Store Details
The basic information for your store includes the store name and address, telephone number
and email address, that appear on email messages, invoices, and other communications sent to
your customers.
General Configuration
Store Information
The Store Information section provides the basic information that appears on sales documents
and in other communications.
Store Information
a. Enter the Store Name that you want to use in all communications.
c. In the Store Hours of Operation field, enter the hours your store is open for business. For
example: Mon - Fri, 9-5, Sat 9-noon PST.
f. Enter the Store Address. If the address is long, continue the address on Store Address
Line 2.
g. If applicable, enter the VAT Number of your store. To verify the number, click the Validate
VATNumber button.
Locale Options
The locale determines the language, country, tax rate, and other settings that are used
throughout the store. The Locale Options determine the time zone and language used for each
store, and identify the days of the work week in your area.
Locale Options
b. Set Weight Unit to the unit of measurement that is typically used for shipments from your
locale.
c. Set First Day of the Week to the day that is considered to be the first day of the week in
your area.
d. In the Weekend Days list, select the days which fall on a weekend in your area. (To select
multiple options, hold down the Ctrl (PC) or Command (Mac) key.)
State Options
In many countries, the state, province, or region is a required part of a postal address. The
information is used for shipping and billing information, to calculate tax rates, and so on. For
countries where the state is not required, the field can be omitted entirely from the address, or
included as an optional field.
Because standard address formats vary from one country to another, you can also edit the
template that is used to format the address for invoices, packing slips, and shipping labels.
State Options
a. In the State is required for list, select each country where Region/State is a required entry.
b. Set the Allow to Choose State if It is Optional for Country field to one of the following:
Yes In countries where the state field is not required, includes the State field as an
optional entry.
No In countries where the state field is not required, omits the State field.
Country Options
The Country Options identify the country where your business is located, and the countries
from which you accept payment.
Country Options
b. In the Allow Countries list, select each country from which you accept orders. By default,
all countries in the list are selected. To select multiple countries, hold down the Ctrl (PC)
or Command (Mac) key.
c. In the Zip/Postal Code is Optional for list, select each country where you conduct
business that does not require a ZIP or postal code to be included as part of the street
address.
d. In the European Union Countries list, select each country in the EU where you conduct
business. By default, all EU countries are selected.
e. In the Top Destinations list, select the primary countries that you target for sales.
Merchant Location
The Merchant Location setting is used to configure payment methods. If no value is entered,
the Default Country setting is used.
Merchant Location
3. Expand the Merchant Location section. Then, choose your Merchant Country.
Currency
Currency Setup
Defines the base currency and any additional currencies
that are accepted as payment. Also establishes the
import connection and schedule that is used to update
currency rates automatically.
Currency Symbols
Defines the currency symbols that appear in product
prices and sales documents such as orders and invoices.
Magento support currencies from over two hundred
countries around the world.
Currency Chooser
If multiple currencies are available, the currency chooser
appears in the header of the store.
l General Contact
l Sales Representative
l Customer Support
Each identity and its associated email address can be associated with specific automated email
messages and appear as the sender of email messages that are sent from your store.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Set Up the Email Addresses for Your Domain
Step 2: Configure the Email Addresses for Your Store
Step 3: Update the Sales Email Configuration
Before you can configure email addresses for the store, each must be set up as a valid email
address for your domain. Follow the instructions from your server administrator or email
hosting provider to create each email addresses that is needed.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the panel on the left under General, choose Store Email Addresses.
General Contact
a. In the Sender Name field, type the name of the person to appear as the sender of any
email messages that is associated with the General Contact identity.
4. Repeat this process for each store email addresses that you plan to use.
If you use custom email addresses, make sure to update the configuration of any related email
messages, so the correct identity appears as the sender.
1. In the panel on the left, under Sales, choose Sales Emails. The page has a separate section for
each of the following:
2. Starting with Order, expand the section for each message, and make sure that the correct
sender is selected.
Contact Us
The Contact Us link in the footer of the store is an easy way for customers to keep in touch with
you. Customers can complete the form to send a message to your store.
Contact Us in Footer
After the form is submitted, a thank you message appears.
Contact Us Page
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Contact Us
Email Options
a. In the Send Emails to field, enter the email address where messages from the Contact Us
form are sent.
b. Set Email Sender to the store identity that appears as the sender of the message from the
Contact Us form. For example: Custom Email 2.
c. Set Email Template to the template that is used for messages sent from the Contact Us
form.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Blocks.
2. Find the Contact Us Info block in the list, and open in Edit mode.
Contact Us Info
3. Scroll down to the Content field, and make any changes necessary.
l Use the editor toolbar to format the text, and add images and links.
l Tap Show / Hide Editor to work directly with the HTML.
Contact Us Content
Storefront Branding
One of the first things youll want to do is to change the logo in the header, and upload a
favicon for the browser. Youll also want to update the copyright notice in the footer,. These are
a few simple design tasks that you can take care of right away. While your store is in
development, you can turn on the store demo notice, and then remove it when youre ready to
launch.
Storefront Branding
Logo in Header
The logo image resides in the following location on the server. Any image file with by that
name and at that location is used as the theme logo.
If you dont know the size of the logo, or any other image that is used in your theme, open the
page in a browser, right-click the image, and inspect the element.
In addition to the logo in the header, your logo also appears on email templates and on PDF
invoices and other sales documents. The logos used for email templates and invoices have
different size requirements, and must be uploaded separately. To learn more, see:
Communications.
Design Configuration
2. Find the store view that you want to configure, and in the Action column, click Edit.
Header
a. To upload a new logo, tap Upload. Then, choose the file from your computer.
c. In the Logo Image Alt field, enter the text that you want to appear when someone hovers
over the image.
Adding a Favicon
Favicon is short for favorite icon, and refers to the little icon on the tab of each browser page.
Depending on the browser, the favicon also appears in address bar, just before the URL.
Favicons are generally 16 x 16 pixels or 32 x 32 pixels in size. Magento accepts ICO, PNG, JPG,
and SVG file types, although not all browsers support these formats. The most widely-
supported file format to use for a favicon is ICO. Other image file types can be used, although
the format might not be supported by all browsers. There are many free tools available online
that you can use to generate an ICO image or convert an exiting image to the format.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Create a Favicon
Step 2: Upload the Favicon to Your Store
Step 3: Refresh the Cache
1. Create a 16 x 16 or 32 x 32 graphic image of your logo, using the image editor of your choice.
2. (Optional) Use one of the available online tools to convert the file to the .ico format. Then, save
the file to your computer.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Design, choose Configuration.
2. In the grid, find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click
Edit.
3. Under Other Settings, expand the HTML Head section. Then, do the following:
HTML Head
a. Tap Upload. Then, navigate to the favicon file that you prepared, and tap Open.
Favicon
b. If you want to delete the current favicon, tap Delete ( ) in the lower-left corner of the
image. Then, upload another.
1. When prompted to refresh the cache, click the Cache Management link in the message at the
top of the workspace.
2. In the list, mark the Page Cache checkbox that is marked Invalidated.
4. To view the new favicon, return to your storefront and press F5 to refresh the browser.
Welcome Message
2. In the grid, find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click
Edit. Then, do the following:
Design Configuration
b. Enter the Welcome Text that you want to appear in the header of your store.
Header
4. When prompted to update the Page Cache, click the Cache Management link at the top of the
workspace. Then, follow the instructions to refresh the cache.
Copyright Notice
Your store has a copyright notice in the footer of each page. As a best practice, the copyright
notice should include the current year, and identify your company as the legal owner of the
content on the site.
Copyright Notice
The &Copy; character code is used to insert the copyright symbol, as shown in the following
examples:
Long Format Example
2. In the grid, find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click
Edit, and do the following:
Design Configuration
Footer
b. In the Copyright box, enter the copyright notice that you want to appear in the footer of
each page. Use the &Copy; character code to insert a copyright symbol.
2. In the grid, find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click
Edit.
4. Scroll down to the bottom, and set the Display Demo Store Notice to your preference.
HTML Head
Websites
Magento installations begin with a single website
which by default, is called Main Website. You
can also set up multiple websites for a single
installation, each with its own IPaddress and
domain.
Stores
A single website can have multiple stores, each
with its own main menu. The stores share the
same product catalog, but can have a different
selection of products and design. All stores under
the same website share the same Admin and
checkout.
Store Views
Each store that is available to customers is
presented according to a specific "view". Initially,
a store has a single default view. Additional store
views can be added to support different
languages, or for other purposes. Customers can
use the language chooser in the header to change
the store view.
Scope
If your Magento installation has a hierarchy of websites, stores, or views, you can set the
context, or scope of a configuration setting to apply to a specific part of the installation. The
context of many database entities can also be assigned a specific scope to determine how it is
used in the store hierarchy. To learn more, see: Product Scope and Price Scope.
Some configuration settings such as postal code, have a [global] scope because the same value
is used throughout the system. The [website] scope applies to any stores below that level in the
hierarchy, including all stores and their views. Any item with the scope of [store view] can be
set differently for each view, and is typically used to support multiple languages.
Unless the store is running in Single Store Mode, the scope of each configuration setting
appears in small text below the field label. If your installation includes multiple websites,
stores or views, you should always choose the Store View where the settings apply before
making any changes.
Scope Settings
SCOPE DESCRIPTION
Global System-wide settings and resources that are available throughout the
Magento installation.
Website Settings and resources that are limited to the current website. Each
website has a default store.
Store Settings and resources that are limited to the current store. Each
store has a default root category (main menu) and default store view.
Store View Setting and resources that are limited to the current store view.
Changing Scope
The Store View chooser in the upper-left corner of many Admin pages filters the view of the
page for a specific scope, and also sets the value of some entities that are used by Magento. It
lists each level in the hierarchy by name, and is used to change the scope to another level. Any
settings that represent the current scope are grayed out, so only those that represent a scope
change are available. The scope is initially set to Default Config. For Admin users with
restricted access, the list of available store views includes only those which the user has
permission to access.
The checkbox to the right of many configuration settings can be used to either apply or override
the default setting, according to the current scope. The field value cannot be changed when the
checkbox is marked. To change the current value, first clear the checkbox, and then enter the
new value. You are prompted to confirm whenever you change scope. The checkbox label
changes according to the current scope, and always refers to the parent level which is one step
up in the hierarchy. Because the parent level is a container for all the items below that level,
the value from the parent level is inherited unless it is overridden.
l For most configuration settings, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
l For design-related settings, tap Content. Under Design, choose Configuration. Then in the
grid, choose the applicable store view.
a. In the upper-left corner, set Store View to the specific view where the configuration
applies. When prompted to confirm scope switching, tap OK.
A checkbox appears after each field, and additional fields might become available.
b. Clear the Use system value checkbox after any field that you want to edit. Then, update
the value for the view.
c. Repeat this process for every field that needs to be updated on the page.
Store Hierarchy
LEVEL DESCRIPTION
Default Config The default system configuration.
Main Website The name of the website at the top of the hierarchy.
Main Website Store The name of the default store that is associated with the parent
website.
Default Store View The name of the default store view that is associated with the parent
store.
Stores Configuration Jumps to the Stores grid, and is the same as choosing Stores > All
Storesfrom the Admin sidebar.
Use Default The Use Default checkbox appears when the configuration scope is
set to Main Website, and refers to the default store that is assigned
to the website.
Use Website The Use Website checkbox appears when the configuration scope
set to a specific store view. When marked, it uses the setting from
the parent website that is associated with the store view. In this
case, the store level is skipped because it is understood to apply to
the default store that is associated with the website.
Product Scope
For installations with multiple websites, stores, and views, the scope setting determines where
products are available for sale, and the product information that is available for each store
view. Initially, all products that you create are published to the default website, store, and store
view.
Multisite Installation
If you have only a single store with the default view, you can run your store in Single Store
Mode to hide the scope settings. However, if your store has multiple views, a scope indicator
appears below the name of each field.
l To edit product information for a specific view, use the Store View control in the upper-left
corner to choose the view. Additional controls become available for any field that can be
edited at the store view level.
l To define the scope of a product in a multisite installation, see the Product in Websites
section of product information.
The process of editing a product for a store view is like adding a layer of product information
that is specific to the view.
In the following example, although the Spanish store view is selected, the product information
still appears in the original language of the default store view. To translate the product
information, you must switch to the Spanish view, and translate the text fields such as
product title, description, and the meta data. To learn more, see: Translating Products.
Store View
2. A checkbox appears below any field that can be edited for the store view. To override the default
value, clear the Use Default Value checkbox. Then, update the field with the new value for the
store view.
4. In the upper-left corner, set the Store View chooser back to the default.
a. In the upper-right corner, tap the Admin menu arrow. Then, choose Customer View.
Customer View
b. In the upper-right corner of the store, set the Language Chooser to the store view of the
product that you edited. Then, find the product that you edited for the view.
Price Scope
The scope of the base currency that is used for product prices can be configured to apply at
either the global or website level. If applied at the global level, the same price is used
throughout the store hierarchy. If the price configuration is set to the website level, the same
product can be available at different prices in different stores. By default, the scope of catalog
pricing is global.
Different factors can affect the price of the same product in one location and not another. For
example, there might be additional costs to bring the product to market, and other
considerations that impact the price of products sold in a specific store. The following
illustration shows a multisite installation with the base currency set to the website level. In
each store, the same product has a different price.
Price Scope
3. Scroll down to the Price section. Then, set Catalog Price Scope to one of the following:
l Global
l Website
The scope setting that you choose appears below price fields in your catalog.
4. If necessary, clear the User system value checkbox. Then, set Share Customer Accounts to
one of the following:
Global Shares customer account information with every website and store in the
Magento installation.
Per Website Limits customer account information to the website where the account was
created.
GLOBAL
Admin All websites, stores, and store views in the installation are managed
from the same Admin.
Default Config The global default configuration settings are used through the store
hierarchy, unless they are overridden at a lower level.
Product Configurations Attributes that are used as configurable product options must have a
global scope.
WEBSITE
Currency Each website can be assigned a different base currency. The base
currency is used to process all transactions, although a different
display currency might appear to the customer, according to the
locale of the store view.
Product Individual products are assigned to the hierarchy at the website level.
The Product in Websites setting identifies each website where the
product is available.
Payment Methods Payment methods are configured at the website level, although the
title and instructions can be configured for each store view.
SCOPE DESCRIPTION
Checkout The checkout process takes place at the website level, although
some display options can be configured for each store view.
STORE
Catalog Each store can have a separate catalog and main menu that is based
on a "root" category and subcategories. The Catalog grid lists all
products in the catalog.
Root Category Each catalog has a root category that is assigned at the store level.
Checkout All stores associated with a website have the same checkout
configuration.
STORE VIEW
Subcategories The subcategories that make up the main menu (under the root) are
assigned at the store view level.
Locale Each store view can be assigned a different locale. The display
currency, units of measurement, and most of the Admin interface are
specific to the locale.
Display Currency A different display currency can be used for each store view,
although the transactions are processed at the website level using
the base currency.
2. Under General, scroll down to the bottom of the page, and expand the Single-Store Mode
section.
a. Tap the Cache Management link in the system message at the top of the page.
System Message
b. Mark the Page Cache checkbox.
Industry Compliance
Magento Community Edition 2.1 offers a range of security and privacy capabilities that meet
legal requirements and industry guidelines for online merchants. Some are mandated by the
payment card industry, and others are required by law, depending on your location.
l Legal Requirements
l Industry Guidelines
l Best Practices
In this chapter, you will learn about PCI compliance, and the importance of establishing
procedures to protect payment information. You will also learn how to bring your store into
compliance with the Cookie Law, which is a requirement in some countries, and considered a
best practice in others. In addition, you will learn how to customize and maintain a privacy
policy for your store.
PCI Requirements
Install and maintain a firewall configuration to protect cardholder data.
Do not use vendor-supplied defaults for system passwords and other security
parameters.
Track and monitor all access to network resources and cardholder data.
As your business grows, you may be required to file a compliance report on an annual basis.
PCI reporting requirements increase in proportion to merchant level, but are waived for
businesses that process fewer than 20,000 credit card transactions per year. To learn more,
visit the PCI Security Standards Council website.
Privacy Policy
Your store includes a sample privacy policy that must be updated with your own information.
Your privacy policy should describe the type of information that your company collects, and
how it is used. It should also list the filenames of cookies that are placed on the computers of
people who visit your store. Any additional cookies that are associated with third-party
extensions and add-ons should be included in the list.
Privacy Policy
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Pages.
2. In the grid, find Privacy Policy. Then in the Action column, set Select to Edit.
3. Expand the Content section, and make the necessary changes to the content. To learn more,
see: Using the Editor.
Content
If you change the URLkey of the privacy policy page, you must also create a custom URL rewrite to
redirect traffic to the new URL key. Otherwise, the link in the footer will return 404 Page Not
Found.
Your privacy policy should include the name of your store and contact information, and
explain the purpose of each cookie that is used by your store. To learn more, see: Cookie
Reference.
If you change the URLkey of the privacy policy, you must also create a custom URL rewrite to
redirect traffic to the new URL key. Otherwise, the link in the Cookie Restriction Mode message will
return 404 Page Not Found.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the panel on the left under General, choose Web. Expand the Default Cookie Settings
section, and do the following:
b. If you want to make cookies available to other folders, enter the Cookie Path. To make the
cookies available anywhere in the site, enter a forward slash.
c. To make the cookies available to a subdomain, enter the subdomain name in the Cookie
Domain field. (subdomain.yourdomain.com) To make cookies available to all subdomains,
enter the domain name preceded by a period. (.yourdomain.com)
d. To prevent scripting languages such as JavaScript from gaining access to cookies, make
sure that Use HTTPOnly is set to Yes.
4. When prompted to update the cache, click the Cache Management link in the system message.
Then, refresh each invalid cache.
Update your privacy policy as needed to describe the information that your company collects,
and how it is used.
Cookie Reference
Magento Standard Cookies
COOKIE NAME COOKIE DESCRIPTION
CATEGORY_INFO Stores the category info on the page to load pages faster.
_utmz Saves the traffic source or campaign that explains how the
shopper reached your site.
131
Contents Group Pricing
Special Pricing
Products Menu Tier Pricing
Minimum Advertised Price
Catalog
MAPLogic
Catalog Workspace
MAPConfiguration
Catalog URLs
Dynamic Media URLs Managing Inventory
Using a Flat Catalog
Stock Options
Creating Products Product Stock Options
Product Workspace Stock Message Scenarios
Default Field Values Product Alerts
Product Types Product Alert Run Settings
Simple Product
Images and Video
Configurable Product
Grouped Product Uploading Product Images
Virtual Product Adding Product Video
Bundle Product Media Gallery
Downloadable Product Placeholders
Download Options Watermarks
Swatches
Product Settings
Creating Swatches
Advanced Settings
Other Settings Categories
Content Creating Categories
Configurations Root Categories
Product Reviews Hidden Categories
Images and Video Content Settings
Search Engine Optimization Display Settings
Related Products, Up-sells, and Cross-sells Search Engine Optimization
Customizable Options Products in Category
Product in Websites Design Settings
Design
Using Product Attributes
Scheduled Design Update
Adding an Attribute
Gift Options
Attribute Input Types
Downloadable Information
Date & Time Options
Grouped Products
Bundle Items
Managing Pricing
Advanced Pricing
132
CHAPTER 10:
Products Menu
The Products Menu provides easy access to product creation, category and inventory
management, as well as tools to manage catalog content.
Products Menu
Menu Options
Catalog
Create new products of every type, and manage your
inventory.
Categories
Create the category structure that is the foundation of
your stores navigation.
Product Catalog
Magento uses the term "catalog" to refer to the products in the database. Access to the catalog
data is determined by several factors, including the scope setting, the catalog configuration,
and the root category that is assigned to the store. The catalog includes products that are
enabled and available for sale, as well as those that are currently not offered for sale.
From the Admin, all products in the database are accessible through the Catalog grid. If your
Magento installation has multiple websites, each website can offer a different selection of
products for sale from the same database.
In sales, the term "catalog" has a more narrow definition, and usually refers to a specific
selection of products that is available for sale. For example, a store might have a "Spring
Catalog" and a "Fall Catalog".
Like the table of contents of a printed catalog, the main menu of your store or "top
navigation" organizes products by category to make it easy for customers to find what they
want. The main menu is based on a "root category," which is a container for the menu that is
assigned to the store. Because the specific menu options are defined at the store view level,
each view can have a different main menu based on the same root category. Within each menu,
you can offer a curated selection of products that is suitable for the store.
Catalog Workspace
The Catalog grid lists all products in the catalog. Use the standard controls to sort and filter
the list, find products, and apply actions to selected products. From the grid, you can create
new products and edit existing ones.
Catalog Grid
Workspace Controls
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Add Product Initiates the process to create a new simple product. To choose a
specific product type, click the down arrow. Options:
Simple Product
Configurable Product
Grouped Product
Virtual Product
Bundle Product
Downloadable Product
Actions Lists all actions that can be applied to selected products in the list. To
apply an action to a product or group of products, mark the checkbox
in the first column of each product. Options:
Delete
Change Status
Update Attributes
Columns Lists all actions that can be applied to selected products in the list. To
apply an action to a product or group of products, mark the checkbox
in the first column of each product. Product list actions include:
Delete
Change Status
Update Attributes
Use the Columns control to customize the selection of columns in
the grid.
Actions Can be used to select multiple records as the target of action. The
checkbox is marked in the first column of each selected record.
Options: Select/Deselect All, Select /Deselect All on This Page.
Edit Opens the product in edit mode. You can accomplish the same thing
by clicking anywhere on the row.
Columns
COLUMN DESCRIPTION
Multiple Selection Selects multiple records to be subject to an action. The checkbox in
the first column of each selected record is marked . Options:
Select All Selects all records found that match the current filter
settings.
Select All on Selects only the records found on the current page
This Page that match the filter settings.
Attribute Set The name of the attribute set that is used as a template for the
product.
SKU The unique Stock Keeping Unit that is assigned to the product.
Columns (cont.)
COLUMN DESCRIPTION
Price The unit price of the product.
Catalog URLs
The URLs you assign to products and categories play a major role in determining how well
your site is indexed by search engines. Before you start building your catalog is an ideal time to
consider the available options.
URL Formats
Dynamic URL
A dynamic URL is created on the fly, and might include a query string with variables for the
product ID, sort order, and the page where the request was made. When a customer searches
for a product in your store, the resulting URL might look something like this:
http://mystore.com/catalogsearch/result/?q=racer+back
http://mystore.com/women/tops-women.html?style_general=135
Static URL
A static URL is a fixed address for a specific page. A static URL can be displayed in a search-
engine friendly format, or one that references products and categories by ID. Search-engine
friendly URLs include words that people might use to look for a product, and require Web
Server Rewrites to be enabled. Files with static URLs are commonly used for product and
category pages, content pages, and theme assets.
http://mystore.com/antonia-racer-tank.html
URL Components
URL Key
The URL key is the part of a static URL that describes the product or category. When you
create a product or category, an initial URL key is automatically generated, based on the
name. To change the URL key, see the Search Engine Optimization section of the product
information.
The URL key should consist of lowercase characters with hyphens to separate words. A well-
designed, search engine friendly URL key might include the product name and key words to
improve the way it is indexed by search engines. The URL key can be configured to create an
automatic redirect if the URL key changes.
HTML Suffix
Your catalog can be configured to either include or exclude the suffix as part of category and
product URLs. There are various reasons why people might choose to use or to omit the suffix.
Some believe that the suffix no longer serves any useful purpose, and that pages without a
suffix are indexed more effectively by search engines. However, your company might have a
standardized format for URLs that requires a suffix.
Because the suffix is controlled by the system configuration, you should never type it directly
into the URL key of a category or product. (Doing so will result in a double suffix at the end of
the URL.) Whether you decide to use the suffix or not, be consistent and use the same setting
for all your product and category pages. Here are examples of URLs withand withoua
suffix.
http://mystore.com/helena-hooded-fleece.html
http://mystore.com/helena-hooded-fleece.htm
http://mystore.com/helena-hooded-fleece
Category Path
You can configure the URL to either include or exclude the category path. By default, the
category path is included in all category and product pages. The following examples show the
same product URL with, and without, the category path.
URL with Category Path
http://mystore.com/women/tops-women/hoodies-and-sweatshirts-women/helena-
hooded-fleece.html
http://mystore.com/helena-hooded-fleece.html
To prevent search engines from indexing multiple URLs that lead to the same content, you can
exclude the category path from the URL. Another method is to use a canonical meta tag to let
search engines know which URLs to index and which to ignore. By default, Magento does not
include the category path in product URLs.
a. Set Product URL Suffix to html or htm. Enter the suffix without a period, because it is
applied automatically.
b. Set Category URL Suffix to html or htm. Enter the suffix without a period, because it
is applied automatically.
5. When prompted, click the Cache Management link in the system message, and refresh the
invalid cache.
Refresh Cache
As with all markup tags, the code is enclosed in double curly braces. The format of a dynamic
media URL looks like this:
{{media url="path/to/image.jpg"}}
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the panel on the left under Catalog, choose Catalog. Then, expand the Storefront
section, and do the following:
Storefront
a. Scroll down to Allow Dynamic Media URLs in Products and Categories. Then, clear the
Use system value checkbox.
b. Set Allow Dynamic Media URLs in Products and Categories to your preference.
By default, images inserted into the catalog from media storage have relative, dynamic URLs.
If you prefer to use a static URL, you can change the configuration setting.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
WYSIWYG Options
4. Set Use Static URLs for Media Content in WYSIWYG for Catalog to Yes.
In contrast, a flat catalog creates new tables on the fly, where each row contains all the
necessary data about a product or category. A flat catalog is updated automaticallyeither
every minute, or according to your cron job. Flat catalog indexing can also speed up the
processing of catalog and cart price rules. A catalog with as many as 500,000 SKUs can be
indexed quickly as a flat catalog.
Before you enable a flat catalog for a live store, make sure to test the configuration in a
development environment.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Enable the Flat Catalog
Step 2: Verify the Results
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
a. Set Use Flat Catalog Category to Yes. If necessary, clear the Use system value
checkbox.
5. When prompted to update the cache, click the Cache Management link in the system message,
and follow the instructions to refresh the cache.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
b. In the Name field, add the text _TEST to the end of the product name.
2. Tap Save.
3. On a new browser tab, navigate to the home page of your store. Then, do the following:
b. Use the navigation to browse to the product under its assigned category.
If necessary, refresh the page to see the results. The change will appear within the minute,
or according to your Cron schedule.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Categories.
2. In the upper-left corner, verify that Store View is set to "All Store Views."
3. In the category tree, select an existing category. Then, tap Add Subcategory, and do the
following:
Test Subcategory
c. Expand the Products in Category section. Then, click Reset Filter to display all
products.
d. Mark the checkbox of several products to add them to the new category. Then, tap Save.
4. On a new browser tab, navigate to the home page of your store. Then, use the store navigation
to browse to the category you created.
If necessary, refresh the page to see the results. The change will appear within the minute or
according to your cron schedule.
Do the following to remove the test data and restore the original product name and catalog
configuratio:.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Categories.
2. In the category tree, select the test subcategory that you created.
3. In the upper-right corner, tap Delete. Then when prompted to confirm, tap OK.
This will not remove the products that are assigned to the category.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
4. When complete, tap Save Config. Then when prompted, refresh the cache.
Creating Products
Choosing a product type is one of the first things you must do to create a new product. In this
chapter, you will learn how to create a product of each type. In addition to the basic product
types, the term, complex product1 refers to a product that requires the customer to choose
from a selection of options before making a purchase. To learn more about the available
options, see Basic Settings and Advanced Settings.
If you are just starting out, you can create a few sample products to experiment with each
product type. For a deeper understanding, make sure to read about catalog navigation, how to
set up categories and attributes, and the catalog URL options that are available to you.
Product Catalog
Product Workspace
The product workspace is basically the same for all product types, although the selection of
fields changes depending on the attribute set that is used. The product attributes are at the top
of the form, followed by expandable sections of product information. When a new product is
saved for the first time, the Store View chooser appears in the upper-left of the form.
Product Workspace
Enable Product
The online status of the product is indicated by the switch at the top of the form. To change
the online status, simply set the Enable Product switch to the Yes or No position.
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Indicates that the product is currently online.
Attribute Set
The name of the attribute set appears in the upper-left corner, and determines the fields that
appear in the product record. To choose a different attribute set, click the down arrow next to
the default attribute set name.
Attribute Sets
Expand/Collapse
To expand or collapse a section, tap either the expand or collapse button to the right.
Save Menu
The Save menu includes several options that let you save and continue, save and create a new
product, save and duplicate the product, or save and close.
Save Menu
COMMAND DESCRIPTION
Save Save the current product, and continue working.
Save & New Save and close the current product, and begin a new product, based on the
same product type and template.
Save & Duplicate Save and close the current product, and open a new duplicate copy.
Save & Close Save the current product and return to the Inventory workspace.
FIELD DESCRIPTION
SKU Based on product Name.
The placeholders that represent the value of another field are enclosed in double-curly braces.
Any attribute code that is included in the product attribute set can be used as a placeholder.
3. Expand the Product Fields Auto-Generation section. Then, make any changes needed to the
placeholder values.
For example, if theres a specific keyword that you want to include for every product, or a
phrase that you want to include in every meta description, you can type the value directly into
the appropriate field.
If you want to keep the existing placeholder values, be careful to preserve the double curly braces
that enclose each markup tag.
Common Placeholders
PLACEHOLDER
{{color}}
{{country_of_manufacture}}
{{description}}
{{gender}}
{{material}}
{{name}}
{{short_description}}
{{size}}
{{sku}}
Product Types
Simple Product
Configurable Product
Grouped Product
Virtual Product
Bundle Product
Downloadable Product
Simple Product
One of the keys to harnessing the power of product types is learning when to use a simple,
standalone product. A simple products can be sold individually, or as part of a grouped,
configurable, or bundle product. A simple product with custom options is sometimes referred to
as a composite product.
The following steps take you through the process of creating a simple product using the default
product template with basic settings. When you finish the basics, you can complete the
advanced settings as needed.
Simple Product
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Product Type
Step 2: Choose the Attribute Set
Step 3: Complete the Required Settings
Step 4: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 5: Complete the Product Information
Step 6: Publish the Product
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. In the upper-right corner on the Add Product menu, choose Simple Product.
To choose the attribute set that is used as a template for the product, do one of the following:
2. Accept the default SKU that is based on the product name, or enter another.
4. Because the product is not yet ready to publish, set the Enable Product switch to the No
position.
When the product is saved, the Store View chooser appears in the upper-left corner.
l None
l Taxable Goods
5. To assign Categories to the product, tap the Select box. Then, do either of the following:
b. Enter the Category Name and choose the Parent Category to determine its position in the
menu structure.
6. To feature the product in the list of new products, mark the Set Product as New checkbox.
Product Details
There might be additional individual attributes that describe the product. The selection varies
attribute set, and you can complete them later.
Scroll down and complete the information in the following sections as needed:
l Content
l Images and Videos
l Related Products, Up-Sells, and Cross-Sells
l Search Engine Optimization
l Customizable Options
l Products in Websites
l Design
l Gift Options
1. If you are ready to publish the product in the catalog, set the Enable Product switch to the
Yes position.
2. To view the product in your store, choose Customer View on the Admin menu. The
store opens in a new browser tab.
Customer View
THINGS TO REMEMBER
Simple products can be included in configurable, bundle, and grouped product types.
A simple product can have custom options with a variety of input controls, which makes it
possible to sell many product variations from a single SKU.
Configurable Product
A configurable product looks like a single product with drop-down lists of options for each
variation. Each option is actually a separate simple product with a unique SKU, which makes
it possible to track inventory for each product variation. You could achieve a similar effect by
using a simple product with custom options, but without the ability to track inventory for each
variation.
Configurable Product
Process Overview:
Part I: Create Configurable Product
Step 1: Choose the Product Type
Step 3: Complete the Required Settings
Step 4: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 5: Save and Continue
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. In the upper-right corner on the Add Product menu, choose Configurable Product.
The attribute set determines the selection of fields that are used in the product. The field at the
top of the page is initially set to the Default attribute set. For a configurable product, the
attribute set must include at least one drop-down attribute. In addition, the scope of each
drop-down attribute must be set to "Global." The attribute set used in this example has drop-
down attributes for color and size.
To choose the attribute set that is used as a template for the product, click the field at the top
of the page and do one of the following:
Choose Template
2. Accept the default SKU that is based on the product name, or enter another.
4. Because the product is not yet ready to publish, set the Enable Product switch to the No
position.
When the product is saved, the Store View chooser appears in the upper-left corner.
l None
l Taxable Goods
2. The Quantity is determined by the product variations, so you can leave it blank for now.
3. To feature the product in the list of new products, mark the Set Product as New checkbox.
4. To assign Categories to the product, tap the Select box. Then, do either of the following:
b. Enter the Category Name and choose the Parent Category to determine its position in the
menu structure.
5. To feature the product in the list of new products, mark the Set Product as New checkbox.
Product Details
There might be additional attributes that are used to describe the product. The selection varies
attribute set, and you can complete them later.
Progress Bar
1. Continuing from Part I, scroll down to the Configurations section. Then, tap Create
Configurations .
Configurations
2. Mark the checkbox of each attribute that you want to include as a configuration. For this
example, we choose color and size.
3. The list includes all attributes from the attribute set that can be used in a configurable product.
Select Attributes
4. If you need to add a new attribute, Create New Attribute . Complete the attribute properties,
and tap Save Attribute . Then, mark the checkbox to select the attribute.
1. For each attribute, mark the checkbox of the values that apply to the product.
2. To rearrange the attributes, grab the Change Order icon and move the section to a new
position. The order determines the position of the drop-down lists on the product page.
2. Browse to each image that you want to include in the product gallery, or drag them to the
box.
2. Select the attribute that the images illustrate. For example: color.
3. For each attribute value, either browse to the images that you want to use for that
configuration, or drag them to the box.
If you drag the an image to a value box, it appears in the sections for the other values, as well.
If you want to delete an image, tap the trashcan icon.
3. Enter the price for each attribute value. In this example, the XL size costs more.
Summary
The current product variations appear at the bottom of the Configuration section.
Current Configurations
1. Scroll down to the Images and Videos section. Then, expand the section.
2. Click the Camera tile, and browse to the main image that you want to use for the configurable
product.
Scroll down and complete the information in the following sections as needed:
l Content
l Related Products, Up-Sells, and Cross-Sells
l Search Engine Optimization
l Customizable Options
l Products in Websites
l Design
l Gift Options
1. If you are ready to publish the product in the catalog, set the Enable Product switch to the
Yes position.
2. To view the product in your store, choose Customer View on the Admin menu. The
store opens in a new browser tab.
Customer View
If you have a different image for each variation you can set the configuration to use the correct
image for the shopping cart thumbnail.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the panel on the left under Sales, choose Checkout. Then, expand the Shopping Cart
section.
THINGS TO REMEMBER
A configurable product allows the shopper to choose options from drop-down lists. Each
option is actually a separate, simple product.
Each drop-down list values is based on an attribute of the Dropdowninput type. The drop-
down attributes must be included in the attribute set, which is then used as a template for
the configurable product.
The thumbnail image in the shopping cart can be set to display the image from the
configurable product record, or from the product variation.
Grouped Product
A grouped product is made up of simple standalone products that are presented as a group.
You can offer variations of a single product, or group them by season or theme to create a set of
different products. Each product can be purchased separately, or as part of the group. In the
shopping cart, each item is listed separately.
Grouped Product
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Product Type
Step 2: Choose the Attribute Set
Step 3: Complete the Required Settings
Step 4: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 5: Add Products to the Group
Step 6: Publish the Product
Step 7: Configure the Cart Thumbnails (Optional)
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. In the upper-right corner on the Add Product menu, choose Simple Product.
To choose the attribute set that is used as a template for the product, do one of the following:
Choose Template
2. Accept the default SKU that is based on the product name, or enter another.
Take note that the Quantity field is not available because the value is derived from the
individual products that make up the group.
3. Because the product is not yet ready to publish, set the Enable Product switch to the No
position.
When the product is saved, the Store View chooser appears in the upper-left corner.
2. To assign Categories to the product, tap the Select box. Then, do either of the following:
b. Enter the Category Name and choose the Parent Category to determine its position in the
menu structure.
4. To feature the product in the list of new products, choose the Set Product as New From and
To dates on the calendar.
There might be additional individual attributes that describe the product. The selection varies
attribute set, and you can complete them later.
1. Scroll down to the Grouped Products section. Then, tap Add Products to Group.
Grouped Products
2. If necessary, use the filters to find the products that you want to include in the group.
3. In the list, mark the checkbox of each item that you want to include in the group.
Products in Group
1. If you are ready to publish the product in the catalog, set the Enable Product switch to the
Yes position.
2. To view the product in your store, choose Customer View on the Admin menu. The
store opens in a new browser tab.
Customer View
If you have a different image for each product in the group, you can set the configuration to
use the correct image for the shopping cart thumbnail.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Shopping Cart
THINGS TO REMEMBER
A grouped product is essentially a collection of simple associated products.
Simple and virtual products that are part of a grouped product cannot have custom options.
Each item purchased appears individually in the shopping cart, rather than as part of the
group.
The thumbnail image in the shopping cart can be set to display the image from the grouped
parent product, or associated product.
Virtual Product
Virtual products are used to represent non-tangible items such as memberships, services,
warranties, or subscriptions. Virtual products can be sold individually, or included as part of
the following product types:
l Grouped Product
l Bundle Product
Aside from the absence of the Weight field, the process of creating a virtual product and a
simple product is the same.
Virtual Product
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Product Type
Step 2: Choose the Attribute Set
Step 3: Complete the Required Settings
Step 4: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 5: Complete the Product Information
Step 6: Publish the Product
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. In the upper-right corner on the Add Product menu, choose Virtual Product.
To choose the attribute set that is used as a template for the product, do one of the following:
2. Accept the default SKU that is based on the product name, or enter another.
4. Because the product is not yet ready to publish, set the Enable Product switch to the No
position.
When the product is saved, the Store View chooser appears in the upper-left corner.
l None
l Taxable Goods
2. Enter the Quantity of the product that is currently in stock. Then, do the following:
Note that the Weight field is not used, because a virtual product is not shipped.
3. To assign Categories to the product, tap the Select box. Then, do either of the following:
b. Enter the Category Name and choose the Parent Category to determine its position in the
menu structure.
There might be additional individual attributes that describe the product. The selection varies
attribute set, and you can complete them later.
1. If you are ready to publish the product in the catalog, set the Enable Product switch to the
Yes position.
2. To view the product in your store, choose Customer View on the Admin menu. The
store opens in a new browser tab.
Customer View
THINGS TO REMEMBER
Virtual products are used for non-tangible products such as services, subscriptions, and
warranties.
Virtual products are much like simple products, but without weight.
Shipping Options do not appear during checkout unless there is a tangible product in the
cart.
Bundle Product
A bundle is a build your own, customizable product. Each item in a bundle can be based on
one of the following product types:
l Simple Product
l Virtual Product
Bundle Product
Minimum Advertised Price (MAP) is not available for Bundle products with dynamic pricing.
Customize Bundle
The following instructions walk you through the process of creating a bundle product with the
basic settings. Each required field is marked with a red asterisk (*). After you complete the
required settings and save the product, you can complete the remaining information as needed.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Product Type
Step 2: Choose the Attribute Set
Step 3: Complete the Required Settings
Step 4: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 5: Add the Bundle Items
Step 6:Complete the Product Information
Step 7: Publish the Product
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. In the upper-right corner on the Add Product menu, choose Bundle Product.
To choose the attribute set that is used as a template for the product, do one of the following:
Choose Template
2. You can either accept the default SKU that is based on the product name, or enter a different
value. To determine the type of SKU that is assigned to each bundle item, do the following:
l A Dynamic SKU can be assigned automatically to each bundle item by adding a suffix to
the default SKU. By default, Dynamic SKU is set to Yes.
l If you prefer to assign a unique SKU for each bundle item, set Dynamic SKU to the No
position.
l A Dynamic Price changes to reflect the options chosen by the customer. By default,
Dynamic Price is set to Yes, and the Price field is left blank.
l To charge a fixed price for the bundle, set Dynamic Price to the No. position. Then,
enter the Price that you want to charge for the bundle.
4. Because the product is not yet ready to publish, set the Enable Product switch to the No
position.
When the product is saved, the Store View chooser appears in the upper-left corner.
1. If the bundle has Fixed Pricing, set Tax Class to one of the following:
l None
l Taxable Goods
If the bundle has Dynamic Pricing, the tax is determined for each bundle item.
l The Quantity is not available because the value is determined for each bundle item.
l The Stock Status is set by default to In Stock.
l A Dynamic Weight changes to reflect the options chosen by the customer. By default,
Dynamic Weight is set to Yes, and the Weight field is left blank.
l To assign a fixed weight to the bundle, set Dynamic Weight to the No. position.
Then, enter the Weight of the bundle.
Dynamic Weight
4. To feature the product in the list of new products, mark the Set Product as New checkbox.
6. To assign Categories to the product, tap the Select box. Then, do either of the following:
b. Enter the Category Name and choose the Parent Category to determine its position in the
menu structure.
Bundle Details
There might be additional attributes that describe the product. The selection varies attribute
set, and you can complete them later.
1. Scroll down to the Bundle Items section. Then, set Ship Bundle Items to one of the following:
l Separately
l Together
Bundle Items
l Drop-down
l Radio buttons
l Checkbox (See Note.)
l Multiple Select (See Note.)
d. Tap Add Products to Option. Then, mark the checkbox of each product that you want to
include in this option. If there are many products, use the list filters and pagination
controls to find the products you need.
g. In the Default Quantity column, enter the quantity of each item that is to be added to the
bundle when a customer chooses the item.
h. To allow customers to change the quantity of a bundle item, select the User Defined
option.
The quantity can be a preset or user-defined value. However, do not assign the User Defined
property to checkbox or multiple-select input types.
By default, the Default Quantity that is included in a bundle item cannot be changed by
the customer. However, the customer can enter the quantity of the item that is to be
included in the bundle.
For example, if the Default Quantity of the Sprite Status Ball is set to 2, and the customer
orders 4 of that bundle option, the total number of total balls purchased is 8.
Item Detail
3. Repeat these steps for each item you want to add to the bundle.
4. To remove any item from the bundle, tap the Delete icon.
Scroll down and complete the information in the following sections as needed:
l Content
l Images and Videos
l Search Engine Optimization
l Related Products, Up-Sells, and Cross-Sells
l Customizable Options
l Products in Websites
l Design
l Gift Options
1. If you are ready to publish the product in the catalog, set the Enable Product switch to the
Yes position.
2. To view the product in your store, choose Customer View on the Admin menu. The
store opens in a new browser tab.
Customer View
Input Controls
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Drop-down Displays a drop-down list of options with the product name and price.
Only one item can be selected.
Radio Buttons Displays a radio button for each option, followed by the product name
and price. Only one item can be selected.
Checkbox Displays a checkbox for each option, followed by the product name
and price. Multiple items can be selected.
Multiple Select Displays a list of options with the product name and price. To select
multiple items, hold down the Ctrl (or Option) key, and click each
item.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
SKU Determines if each item is assigned a variable, dynamic SKU, or if a
fixed SKU is used for the bundle. Options include: Fixed/Dynamic.
Price View Determines if the product price is shown as a range, from the least
expensive to the most expensive (Price Range), or with the least
expensive shown (As Low As). Options include: Price Range/ As
Low As.
THINGS TO REMEMBER
Customers can build their own bundle product.
The quantity can be a preset or user-defined value. However, do not assign the User
Defined property to checkbox or multiple-select input types.
Downloadable Product
A downloadable product can be anything that you can deliver as a file, such as an eBook,
music, video, software application, or update. You can offer an album for sale, and sell each
song individually. You can also use a downloadable product to deliver an electronic version of
your product catalog.
Because the actual download doesnt become available until after the purchase, you can provide
samples, such as an excerpt from a book, a clip from an audio file, or a trailer from a video that
the customer can try before purchasing the product. The files that you make available for
download can be either uploaded to your server, or from a different server.
Downloadable Product
Downloadable products can be configured to require that the customer log in to an account to
receive the link, or can be sent by email and shared with others. The status of the order before
the download becomes available, default values, and other delivery options are set in the
configuration. To learn more, see: Configuring Download Options.
The following instructions take you through the process of creating a downloadable product
with the basic fields. Each required field is marked in the Admin with a red asterisk (*). After
you complete the required settings and save the product, you can add images and complete the
remaining product information as needed.
Downloadable file names can include letters and numbers. Either a dash or underscore character
can be used to represent a space between words. Any invalid characters in the file name are
replaced with an underscore.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Product Type
Step 2: Choose the Attribute Set
Step 3: Complete the Required Settings
Step 4: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 5: Complete the Downloadable Information
Step 6: Complete the Product Information
Step 7: Publish the Product
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. In the upper-right corner on the Add Product menu, choose Downloadable Product.
The sample data includes an attribute set called Downloadable that has special fields for
downloadable products. You can use an existing template, or create another before the product
is saved.
To choose the attribute set that is used as a template for the product, do one of the following:
2. Accept the default SKU that is based on the product name, or enter another.
4. Because the product is not yet ready to publish, set the Enable Product switch to the No
position.
When the product is saved, the Store View chooser appears in the upper-left corner.
l None
l Taxable Goods
4. To feature the product in the list of new products, mark the Set Product as New checkbox.
5. To assign Categories to the product, tap the Select box. Then, do either of the following:
b. Enter the Category Name and choose the Parent Category to determine its position in the
menu structure.
l Download
l DVD
Product Details
There might be additional attributes that describe the product. The selection varies attribute
set, and you can complete them later.
1. Scroll down to Downloadable Information, and expand the section. Then, mark the Is this
downloadable product? checkbox.
The Downloadable Information section has two parts. The first part describes each download
link, and the second part describes each sample file. The default value for many of these
options can be set in the configuration.
Downloadable Information
1. In the Links section, enter the Title that you want to use as a heading for the download
links.
b. For both File and Sample files, choose one of the following methods of distribution
for the downloads:
Upload File To upload the the distribution file to the server, choose
Upload File.Then, browse to the file, and select it for
upload.
Yes Sends the link by email, which customers can share with
others.
Use Config Uses the method that is specified in the Dowloadable Product
Options configuration.
Link Detail
4. To add another link, tap Add Link. Then, repeat these steps.
1. In the Samples section, enter the Title that you want to use as a heading for the samples.
Samples
3. Complete the link detail as follows:
Upload File To upload the the sample distribution file to the server, choose
Upload File.Then, browse to the file, and select it for
upload.
c. To add another sample, tap Add Link, and repeat these steps.
d. To change the order of the samples, grab the Change Order icon, and drag the
sample to a new position.
Scroll down and complete the information in the following sections as needed:
l Content
l Images and Videos
l Search Engine Optimization
l Related Products, Up-Sells, and Cross-Sells
l Customizable Options
l Products in Websites
l Design
l Gift Options
1. If you are ready to publish the product in the catalog, set the Enable Product switch to the
Yes position.
2. To view the product in your store, choose Customer View on the Admin menu. The
store opens in a new browser tab.
Customer View
THINGS TO REMEMBER
Downloadable products can be uploaded to the server, or linked to from another server on
the Internet.
You can determine the number of times a customer can download a product.
Customers who purchase a downloadable product can be required to log in before going
through checkout.
The delivery of a downloadable product can be made when the order is in either a Pending
or Invoiced state.
a. To determine the stage in the order workflow when the download becomes available, set
Order Item Status to Enable Downloads to one of the following:
l Pending
l Invoiced
b. To set a default limit on the number of downloads that a single customer can make, enter
the number in the Default Maximum Number of Downloads field.
No Prevents customers from sharing the download link with others by requiring
customers to log in to their accounts to access download links.
d. In the Default Sample Title field, enter the heading that you want to appear above the
selection of samples.
Sample Title
e. In the Default Link Title field, enter the default text that you want to use for download
links.
f. If you want the download link to open in a new browser window, set Opens Links in New
Window to Yes. This setting is used to keep the browser window to your store open.
g. To determine how downloadable content is delivered, set Use Content Disposition to one
of the following:
h. If you want to require that purchasers register for a customer account and log in before
purchasing a download, set Disable Guest Checkout if Cart Contains Downloadable
Items to Yes.
Product Settings
The most frequently used product settings and attributes are located at the top of the page,
followed by custom attributes. Any other product settings are in expandable sections at the
bottom of the page.
Product Settings
l Managing Pricing
l Managing Inventory
Advanced Links
Other Settings
General Settings
SECTION DESCRIPTION
Content The Content section is used to enter the main product description
that appears on the product page. The short description can be used
in most RSSfeeds, and might also appear in catalog listings,
depending on theme. The product description can be formatted using
the editor toolbar.
Product Reviews The Product Reviews section lists all reviews that customers have
submitted about the product. The section appears only after a new
product has been saved.
Images and Videos From the Images and Videos section, you can perform basic image
management tasks such as upload multiple images, rearrange the
order of images, and control how each image is used. For more
control over individual images, you can open each image in detail
view.
SECTION DESCRIPTION
Search Engine The Search Engine Optimization section specifies the URLKey and
Optimization meta data fields that are used by search engines to index the product.
Although some search engines ignore meta keywords, others
continue to use them. The current best practice is to incorporate high-
value keywords in both the meta title and meta description.
Related Products, Up- This section is used to set up simple promotional blocks that present
Sells, Cross-Sells a selection of additional products that might be of interest to the
customer.
Product in Websites The Product in Websites section shows the current scope of the
product within the store hierarchy.
Design The Design settings give you the ability to apply a different theme to
the product page, change the column layout, determine where
product options appear, and enter custom XML code
Scheduled Design Update Gives you the ability to apply a different theme to the product page,
change the column layout, determine where product options appear,
and enter custom XML code
Gift Options Gift Options can be set at the product level to allow a gift message to
be added to the product during checkout.
Product-Specific Settings
SECTION DESCRIPTION
Configurations The Configuration section lists any existing variations of the product,
and can also be used to generate variations for use with the
Configurable product type.
Customizable Options Customizable options are based on variations of a single SKU, and
can be a good solution if your inventory needs are simple.
Downloadable Information The Downloadable Information section is used to generate the links
to downloadable products and samples.
Grouped Products The Grouped Products section is used to add items to a Grouped
product type, and also to edit the current selection of items.
Bundle Items The Bundle Items section is used to add items to a Bundle product
type, and also to edit the current selection of items.
Content
The Content section is used to enter and edit the main product description that appears on the
product page. The short description can be used in most RSSfeeds, and might also appear in
catalog listings, depending on theme. The product description can be formatted using the
editor toolbar.
Enter only plain ASCII characters into the text box. If pasting text from a word processor, save
it first as a plain .TXT file to remove any invisible control characters.
Content
1. Open the product in edit mode. Then, scroll down and expand the Content section.
2. Enter the main product Description, and use the toolbar to format as needed.
You can drag the lower-right corner to change the height of the text box.
Configurations
The Configurations section lists any existing variations of the product, and can also be used to
generate variations for use with the Configurable product type. To learn more, see: Configurable
Product.
Configurations Section
Product Configurations
Product Reviews
The Product Reviews section lists all reviews that customers have submitted about the product.
The section appears with the other product information only after a new product has been
saved for the first time. To learn more, see: Product Reviews.
Product Reviews
To upload an image:
1. Open the product in edit mode.
l Drag an image from your desktop, and drop it on the camera ( ) tile.
l Tap the camera ( ) tile, and navigate to the image file on your computer. Then, choose the
image, and tap Open.
The default value for each meta data field can be auto-generated based on values specified in
the configuration. Each field contains a placeholder that is replaced by an actual value. To
learn more, see: Default Field Values.
1. Open the product in edit mode. Then, scroll down and expand the Search Engine
Optimization section.
2. The default URL Key is based on the product name. You can use the default, or change it as
needed. To learn more, see: Catalog URLs.
3. The Meta Title is the text that appears at the top of the browser window. You can use the
default, which is based on the Product Name, or change it as needed.
4. The Meta Keywords are used by some search engines more than others. Enter a few high-value
key words to help the product gain more visibility.
5. The Meta Description is the text that appears in search results listings. For best results, enter a
description that is between 150-160 characters in length.
Field Descriptions
FIELD SCOPE DESCRIPTION
URL Key Store View Determines the online address of the product.The
URLkey is added to the base URL of the store, and
appears in the address bar of a browser. Magento
initially creates a default, search engine friendly
URL, that is based on the product name.
The URL Key should be all lowercase characters, with
hyphens instead of spaces. Do not include a suffix
such as .html in the URL Key, because it is managed
in the configuration.
Meta Title Store View The title appears in the title bar and tab of your
browser, and is also used as the title on a search
engine results page (SERP1). The meta title should be
unique to the page, and less than 70 characters in
length.
Auto-generated value: {{name}}
Meta Keywords Store View Relevant keywords for the product. Consider using
keywords that customers might use to find the
product.
Auto-generated value: {{name}}
Meta Description Store View The meta description provides a brief overview of the
page for search results listings. An ideal length is
between 150-160 characters in length, with a
maximum of 255 characters. Although not visible to
the customer, some search engines include the meta
description on the search results page.
Auto-generated value: {{name}} {{description}}
Related Products
Related products are meant to be purchased in addition to the item the customer is viewing.
The customer can place the item in the shopping cart by simply clicking the checkbox. The
placement of the Related Products block varies according to theme and page layout. In the
example below, it appears at the bottom of the Product View page. With a 2 column layout, the
Related Product block often appears in the right sidebar.
Related Products
2. Scroll down and expand the Related Products, Up-Sells, and Cross-Sells section. Then,
tap AddRelatedProducts.
Related Products
3. Use the filter controls to find the products that you want.
4. In the list, mark the checkbox of any product you want to feature as a related product.
Related Products
Up-sells
Up-sell products are items that your customer might prefer instead of the product currently
considered. An item offered as an up-sell might be of a higher quality, more popular, or have
better profit margin. Up-sell products appear on the product page under a heading such as,
You may also be interested in the following product(s).
Upsell
2. Scroll down and expand the Related Products, Up-Sells, and Cross-Sells section. Then,
tap AddUp-SellProducts.
3. Use the filter controls to find the products that you want.
4. In the list, mark the checkbox of any product you want to feature as an up-sell product.
Upsell Products
Cross-sells
Cross-sell items are similar to impulse purchases positioned next to the cash register in the
checkout line. Products offered as a cross-sell appear on the shopping cart page, just before the
customer begins the checkout process.
2. Scroll down and expand the Related Products, Up-Sells, and Cross-Sells section. Then,
tap AddCross-SellProducts.
3. Use the filter controls to find the products that you want.
4. In the list, mark the checkbox of any product you want to feature as a cross-sell product.
Cross-sell Products
Customizable Options
Adding customizable options to a product is an easy way to offer customers a selection of
options with a variety of text, selection, and date input types. Customizable options are a good
solution if your inventory needs are simple. However, because they are based on variations of a
single SKU, they cannot be used to manage stock. If you have multiple products with the same
options, you can set up one product, and import the options to the other products.
2. Scroll down and expand the Customizable Options section. Then, tap Add Option.
Customizable Options
c. If the option is not required to purchase the product, clear the Required checkbox.
New Option
Add Value
b. In the Price field, enter any markup or markdown from the base product price that applies
to this option.
Fixed The price of the variation differs from the price of the base product by
a fixed monetary amount, such as $1.
Percentage The price of the variation differs from the price of the base product by
a percentage, such as 10%.
d. Enter a SKU for the option. The option SKUis a suffix that is added to the product SKU.
e. To change the order of the options, tap the Change Order icon , and drag the option to a
new position in the list.
Customizable Options
3. In the list, mark the checkbox of the product with the options that you want to import.
4. Tap Import.
5. When complete, you can continue to add more custom options, or tap Save and Close.
Input Controls
INPUT TYPE DESCRIPTION
TEXT
FILE
SELECT
DATE
Date Date An input field for a date value. The date can be typed
directly into the field, selected from a listm or
calendar. The method of input used and format of the
date is determined by the Date & Time Custom
Options configuration.
Date & Time An input field for date and time values.
Product in Websites
The Product in Websites section identifies each website where the product is available,
according to the store hierarchy.
Multisite Installation
Product in Websites
Product in Websites
a. When you return to the product record, set the Store View chooser to the store view to
which the product was copied. When prompted to confirm scope switching, tap OK.
Because the scope of the base currency is set to "website," it is possible to sell the product
for a different price in each website.
Design
The Design settings give you the ability to apply a different theme to the product page, change
the column layout, determine where product options appear, and enter custom XML code.
Design
Field Descriptions
FIELD SCOPE DESCRIPTION
Theme Store View Gives you the ability to apply a different theme to the
product. Options: (All available themes)
Display product options in Store View Options: Product Info Column / Block after Info
Column
Layout Update XML Store View Add XML code to customize the theme.
Gift Options
Gift Options can be set at the product level to allow a gift message to be included during
checkout. To override the default configuration setting, clear the Use Config Settings checkbox.
Gift Options
Scroll down and expand the Gift Options section. Then, do the following:
a. To override the default setting, clear the Use Config Settings checkbox.
Downloadable Information
The Downloadable Information section is used to generate the links to downloadable products
and samples. To learn more, see: Downloadable Product.
Downloadable Information
Grouped Products
The Grouped Products section is used to add individual products to a Grouped product. After
the products are added, they appear in the section.
Bundle Items
The Bundle Items section is used to add items to a Bundle product type, and also to edit the
current selection of items.
Bundle Items
Managing Pricing
Magento supports a number of pricing options that you can use for promotions, or to meet the
minimum advertised pricing requirements of the manufacturer. Changes to product pricing can
be made on schedule, or by price rule that is applied at the product level or in the shopping
cart. Topics in this chapter:
l Advanced Pricing
l Group Price
l Special Price
l Tier Price
l Minimum Advertised Price
Advanced Pricing
The Advanced Pricing settings define the required conditions for special pricing based on the
customer group and website, and also determine quantity discount tier pricing.
Advanced Pricing
Advanced Pricing
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Group Price Sets up promotional prices for specific customer groups within the
selected website. Options include:
Add Group Price Inserts an additional row for a new Group Price rule
Special Price Offers a discounted price during the time period defined by the
From/To dates.
In the storefront when a special price is available, the retail price is
crossed out and the special price appears below in large, bold text.
Add Inserts an additional row for a new tier price rule definition.
Manufacturer's Suggested The manufacturer's suggested retail price (MSRP)for the product.
Retail Price
Display Actual Price Determines where the actual price of the product is visible to the
customer. Options:
Group Price
A discounted price on any product can be extended to members of a specific customer group,
provided they shop while logged in to their accounts. The discounted price appears on the
product page with the regular price noted below, and replaces the regular price in the shopping
cart.
Customer group prices are a component of tier pricing, and are set up in a similar way. The
only difference is that the customer group prices have a quantity of 1.
a. If your Magento installation includes multiple Websites, choose the one(s) where the
group price applies.
c. Enter a quantity of 1.
Group Price
4. To add another group price tap Add and repeat the previous steps.
Special Price
To offer a special price, enter the discounted price and the dates when the special price is in
effect. The special price appears instead of the regular price, followed by was (previous price).
Special Price
4. To establish when the special price is in effect, use the Calendar button to the right of each
field to enter the Special Price From and Special Price To dates.
Tier Price
Tier pricing lets you offer a quantity discount from the catalog list and product detail pages.
The discount can be applied to a specific store view or customer group.
The prices in the storefront take precedence from the highest to the lowest quantity. Therefore,
if you have a tier for the quantity 5 and one for the quantity 10, and a customer adds 5, 6, 7, 8
or 9 items to the shopping cart, the customer receives the discounted price that you specified
for the quantity 5 tier. As soon as the customer adds the 10th item, the discounted price
specified for the quantity 10 tier supersedes the tier for a quantity of 5, and discounted price for
10 applies.
Tier Pricing
a. If your store has multiple websites, choose the Website where the tier pricing applies.
c. In the Qty field, enter the quantity that must be ordered to receive the tier price.
d. In the Item Price field, enter the adjusted price of the item.
To apply the same tier to more than one group, create a separate tier for each group, but
with the same Qty and Price information.
4. To add another group price, tap Add and repeat the previous steps.
MAP Logic
For products with prices that depend on a selected options, (such as custom options, or simple
products with their own SKUs and stock management), the following logic is used:
l MAP is applied to the main price. The prices of options, bundle items, and associated
products (which add or subtract from the main price) appear normally.
l If a product does not have a main price, and its price is derived from the associated product
prices (such as in a grouped product), the MAP settings of the associated products are
applied.
l If a product in the cart has the Manufacturers Suggested Retail Price (MSRP) specified, the
price is not crossed-out.
l If tier pricing is set, the tier price appears according to the Display Actual Price setting.
l If a special price is set, it is considered to be the actual price for MAP.
In the order management and customer management tools, as well as in the reports sections of
the Admin, only the actual price appears.
Configurable The actual price does not automatically appear on catalog list and
product pages, but is included only according to the Display Actual
Price setting. Option prices appear normally.
Bundle (with fixed price) The actual price does not automatically appear on catalog pages, but
is included only according to the Display Actual Price setting. The
prices of bundle items appear normally.
Downloadable The actual price does not automatically appear on catalog list and
product pages, but is included only according to the Display Actual
Price setting. The price associated with each download link appears
normally.
Special Price If the Special price is specified, the special price is displayed
according to the Display Actual Price setting.
Configuring MAP
Your stores MAP settings can be applied to all products in your catalog, or configured for
specific products. When Minimum Advertised Price is enabled globally, all product prices in the
storefront are hidden from view. There are a variety of configuration options that you can use to
remain in compliance with the terms of your agreement with the manufacturer, while still
offering your customers a better price.
When MAP is enabled, the product-level MAP settings become available. You can apply MAP to
an individual product by entering the MSRP, and choosing how you want the actual price to
appear in the store. Product-level MAP settings override the global MAP settings.
To configure MAP:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. If applicable, in the upper-right corner, set Store View to the view where the configuration
applies.
1. To determine when and where you want the actual price to be visible to customers, do the
following:
a. To change the default value, clear the Use system value checkbox.
l In Cart
l Before Order Confirmation
l On Gesture (on click)
2. Enter the text that you want to appear in the Default Popup Text Message.
3. Enter any additional explanation that you want to appear in the Default Whats This
Text Message.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
3. In the panel on the left under Advanced Settings, choose Advanced Pricing. Then, do the
following:
In this example, the product price is $54.00, and the MSRP is 59.95.
On Gesture Displays the actual product price in a popup when the customer
clicks the Click for price or Whats this? link.
Before Order Displays the actual product price at the end of the checkout
Confirmation process, just before the order is confirmed.
The Manufacturers Suggested Retail Price and Display Actual Price fields appear only when
Minimum Advertised Price is enabled in the configuration.
Managing Inventory
Each product in your catalog has both a short and long version of the Advanced Inventory
options, depending on whether you want to manage stock for the product. The long form
appears when Manage Stock is set to Yes. The initial values reflect the default Product Stock
Options set in the configuration.
2. In the panel on the left under Advanced Settings, choose Advanced Inventory.
3. Set Manage Stock to No. If necessary, clear the Use Config Settings checkbox to make the
field available.
b. In the Qty Increments field, enter the number of products that must be purchased in an
incremental step. For example, if you enter 6, the customer must purchase the product in
quantities of 6, 12, 18, and so on.
Field Descriptions
FIELD SCOPE DESCRIPTION
Manage Stock Global Determines if inventory control is used to manage this
product in your catalog. Options: Yes / No
Minimum Qty Allowed in Global Determines the minimum number of the product that
Shopping Cart can be purchased in a single order.
Maximum Qty Allowed in Global Determines the maximum number of the product that
Shopping Cart can be purchased in a single order.
Enable Qty Increments Global Determines if the product can be sold in quantity
increments. Options: Yes / No
Qty Increments Global Enter the number of products that must be purchased
at the same time. For example, if set to 6, the
customer must purchase a quantity of 6, 12, 18, and
so on.
When a product is sold in quantity increments, the
number appears in the upper-right corner, next to the
shopping cart link. If the customer tries to purchase
the product in any other quantity, a message appears
in the shopping cart,
2. In the panel on the left under Advanced Settings, choose Advanced Inventory.
3. Set Manage Stock to Yes. If necessary, clear the Use Config Settings checkbox to make the
field available. Then, do the following:
b. If the quantity purchased Can be Divided into Multiple Boxes for Shipping, select Yes.
l No Backorders
l Allow Qty Below 0
l Allow Qty Below 0 and Notify Customer
6. In the Notify for Quantity Below field, enter the stock level that triggers a Quantity Below
notification.
b. In the Qty Increments field, enter the number of products that must be purchased in an
incremental step. For example, if you enter 6, the customer must purchase the product in
quantities of 6, 12, 18, and so on.
Field Descriptions
FIELD SCOPE DESCRIPTION
Manage Stock Global Determines if inventory control is used to manage this
product in your catalog. Options:
Qty for Items Status to Global Determines the stock level at which a product is
Become Out of Stock considered to be out of stock.
Minimum Qty Allowed in Global Determines the minimum number of the product that
Shopping Cart can be purchased in a single order.
Maximum Qty Allowed in Global Determines the maximum number of the product that
Shopping Cart can be purchased in a single order.
Qty Uses Decimals Global Determines if customers can use a decimal value
rather than a whole number when entering the quantity
ordered. Options:
Can be Divided into Global Determines if parts of the product can be shipped
Multiple Boxes for separately. Options: Yes / No
Shipping
Notify for Quantity Below Global Determines the stock level at which notification is
sent that the inventory has fallen below the threshold.
Enable Qty Increments Global Determines if the product can be sold in quantity
increments. Options: Yes / No
Stock Options
Your catalog can be configured to display the availability of each item as In Stock or Out of
Stock, The configuration setting applies to the catalog as a whole, and the message changes
according to the stock status of the product. There are several display variations possible,
including how out of stock products are managed in the catalog and in product listings.
The out of stock threshold indicates when a product needs to be reordered, and can be set to
any number greater than zero. Another way you can use the stock availability threshold is to
manage products that are in high demand. If you want to capture new customers, rather than
sell to high-quantity buyers, you can set a maximum quantity to prevent a single buyer from
taking out your entire inventory.
a. To return items to stock if an order is canceled, Set Items Status to be in Stock When
Order in Canceled to Yes.
b. To adjust the quantity on hand when an order is placed, set Decrease Stock When Order
is Placed to Yes.
c. Set Display Out of Stock Products to Yes to continue to display products in the catalog
that are no longer in stock.
If price alerts are enabled, customers can sign up to be notified when the product is back in
stock.
d. To display the message, Only x left, enter the number in the Display X left Threshold
field.
The message begins to appear when the quantity in stock reaches the threshold. For
example, if set to 3, the message Only 3 left appears when the quantity in stock reaches
3. The message adjusts to reflect the quantity in stock, until the quantity reaches zero.
e. To display an In Stock or Out of Stock message on the product page, set Display
Products Availability In Stock on Storefront to Yes.
Stock Options
a. To activate inventory control for your catalog, set Manage Stock to Yes.
Allow Qty Below 0 To accept backorders when the quantity falls below zero.
Allow Qty Below 0 and To accept backorders when the quantity falls below zero, and
Notify Customer notify the customer that the order can still be placed.
f. In the Notify for Quantity Below field, enter the stock level that triggers notification that
the item is out of stock.
g. To activate quantity increments for the product, set Enable Qty Increments to Yes. Then
in the Qty Increments field, enter the number of the items that must be purchased to meet
the requirement. For example, an item that is sold in increments of 6 can be purchased in
quantities of 6, 12, 18, and so on.
h. When a credit memo is issued for the item, set Automatically Return Credit Memo Item to
Stock to Yes if you want to return the item to inventory by default.
Product Inventory
Scenario 2: When stock is not managed for a product, this combination of settings can be
used to display the availability message on the product page.
Product Inventory
Product Inventory
Scenario 2: When stock is not managed for a product, this combination of configuration and
product settings prevents the availability message from appearing on the product page.
Product Inventory
Product Alerts
Customers can subscribe to two types of alerts by email: price change alerts and in-stock alerts.
For each type of alert, you can determine if customers are able to subscribe, select the email
template that is used, and identify the sender of the email.
The in-stock alert creates a link called Sign up to get notified when this product is back in
stock for every product that is out of stock. Customers can click the link to subscribe to the
alert. When the product is back in stock, customers receive email notification that the product
is available. Products with alerts have a Product Alerts tab in the Product Information panel
that lists the customers who have subscribed to an alert.
a. To offer price change alerts to your customers, set Allow Alert When Product Price
Changes to Yes.
b. Set Price Alert Email Template to the template that you want to use for the price alert
notifications.
c. To offer alerts when out-of-stock products become available again, set Allow Alert When
Product Comes Back in Stock to Yes.
The Sign up to get notified when this product is back in stock message appears only when
Inventory Stock Options - Display Out of Stock Products is set to Yes.
d. Set Stock Alert Email Template to the template that you want to use for product stock
alerts.
e. Set Alert Email Sender to the store contact that you want to appear as the sender of the
email alert.
Product Alerts
3. Expand the Product Alerts Run Settings section, and do the following:
a. To determine how often product alerts are sent, set Frequency to one of the following:
l Daily
l Weekly
l Monthly
b. To determine the time of day product alerts are sent, set Start Time to the hour, minute,
and second.
c. In the Error Email Recipient field, enter the email of the person to be contacted if an error
occurs.
d. In the Error Email Sender field, select the store identity that appears as the sender of the
error notification.
e. Set Error Email Template to the transactional email template to be used for the error
notification.
Product Images
A single product image is rendered in different sizes throughout the catalog. The size of the
image container on the page is defined in the style sheet, but how the image is used is
determined by the role that is assigned to the image. The main product image, or base image,
must be large enough to produce the magnification that is needed for zoom. In addition to the
main image, a smaller version of the same image might appear in product listings, or as a
thumbnail in the shopping cart. You can upload an image in the largest size that is needed,
and let Magento render the sizes needed for each use. The same image can be used for all roles,
or a different image can be assigned to each role. By default, the first image that is uploaded is
assigned to all three roles.
To manage images:
1. Open the product in edit mode. Scroll down and expand the Images and Videos section. Then,
do any of the following:
Upload an Image
l Drag an image from your desktop, and drop it on the camera ( ) tile in the Images box.
l In the Images box, tap the camera ( ) tile, and navigate to the image file on your
computer. Then, select the image, and tap Open.
Rearrange Images
To change the order of images in the gallery, tap the Sort ( ) icon at the bottom of the image
tile. Then, drag the image to a different position in the Images box.
Change Order
Delete an Image
To remove an image from the gallery, tap the Delete ( ) icon in the upper-right corner of the
image tile. Then, tap Save.
2. Tap the image that you want to open in detail view: Then, do any of the following:
Assign Roles
By default, all roles are assigned to the first image that is uploaded to the product. To reassign
a role to another image, do the following:
2. In the Role box, choose the role that you want to assign to the image.
When you return to the Images and Videos section, the currently assigned roles appear
below each image.
Assigned Roles
Hide Image
To exclude an image from the thumbnail gallery, mark the Hidden checkbox. Then, tap Save.
Hidden Images
3. To close detail view, click the Close ( ) box in the upper-right corner.
Image Roles
IMAGE ROLE DESCRIPTION
Thumbnail Thumbnail images appear in the thumbnail gallery, shopping cart, and
in some blocks such as Related Items.
Example size: 50 x 50 pixels
Small Image The small image is used for the product images in listings on
category and search results pages, and to display the product images
needed for sections such as for Up-sells, Cross-sells, and the New
Products List.
Example size: 470 x 470 pixels
Base Image The base image is the main image on the product detail page. Image
zoom is activated if you upload an image that is larger image than the
image container. Example sizes:
470 x 470 pixels (without Zoom)
1100 x 1100 pixels (with Zoom)
1. Log in to your Google account, and visit the Google Developers Console. Then, do the
following:
b. In the panel on the left choose Credentials. Expand the Add Credentials menu, and
choose APIkey.
c. When prompted to create a new key, choose Server key. Enter a name for the key, and tap
Create.
2. Wait a few moments while the key is generated. Then, copy the key to the clipboard.
In the next step, you will paste the key into your stores configuration.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. Expand the Product Video section. Then, paste your YouTube APIkey.
Product Video
1. Open a product in edit mode. Then in the Images and Video section, tap Add Video.
If you havent yet entered your YouTube APIkey, tap OKto continue. You wont be able to link
to a YouTube video, but you can go through the process.
Add Video
4. To upload a Preview Image, browse to the image and select the file.
5. If you prefer to use the video meta data, tap Get Video Information.
6. To determine how the video is used in the store, mark the checkbox of each Role that applies:
l Base Image
l Small Image
l Swatch Image
l Thumbnail
l Hide from Product Page
New Video
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
URL The URLof the associated video.
Preview Image An uploaded image that is used as a preview of the video in your
store.
Get Video Information Retrieves the video meta data that is stored on the host server. You
can use the original data, or update it as needed.
Role Determines how the preview image is used in your store. Options:
Base Image
Small Image
Thumbnail
Swatch Image
Hide from Product Page
Media Gallery
The media gallery on the product page displays multiple images, video, or swatches related to
the product. Each thumbnail can show a different view or variation of the product. Click a
thumbnail to browse through the gallery, Although the position of the gallery varies by theme,
the default position is just below the main image on the product page.
Media Gallery
Image Zoom
Customers can view a magnified portion of the image on mouseover, if the image is large
enough to create the zoom effect. When zoom is activated, you can click the main image and
move the cursor around to magnify different parts of the image. The magnified selection
appears to the right of the image.
Image Zoom
Placeholders
Magento uses temporary images as placeholders until the permanent product images become
available. A different placeholder can be uploaded for each role. The initial placeholder image is
the Magento logo, which you can replace with an image of your choice.
Image Placeholder
4. For each image role, tap Choose File. Find the image on your computer and upload the file.
You can use the same image for all three roles, or upload a different placeholder image for each
role.
Watermarks
If you go to the expense of creating your own original product images, there is not much you
can do to prevent unscrupulous competitors from stealing them with the click of a mouse.
However, you can make them a less attractive target by placing a watermark on each image to
identify them as your property. A watermark file can be either a .jpg (jpeg), .gif, or .png image.
Both ,gif and .png formats support transparent layers, which can be used to give the
watermark a transparent background.
The watermark used for the small image in the following example is a black logo with a
transparent background, and saved as a .png file with the following settings:
Size: 50x50
Opacity: 5
Position: Tile
Tiled Watermark
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Design, choose Configuration.
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
4. Complete the Base, Thumbnail, Small, and Swatch Image image settings as follows:
c. Tap Upload, and choose the image file that you want to use.
6. When prompted to refresh the cache, tap the Cache Management link in the system message.
Then, refresh the invalid cache.
Refresh Cache
To delete a watermark:
Delete Watermark
3. When prompted to refresh the cache, tap the Cache Management link in the system message.
Then, refresh the invalid cache.
If the watermark image persists in the storefront, return to Cache Management and tap
FlushMagentoCache.
Swatches
Customers have high expectations when it comes to color, and it is crucial that product
descriptions accurately represent each available color, pattern, or texture. For example, the
capris in the illustration below are not simply available in red, green, and blue. Rather, they are
available only in very specific shades of red, green, and blue, which are probably unique to this
product.
For configurable products, color can be indicated by a visual swatch, text swatch, or a drop-
down input control. Swatches can be used on the product page, in product listings, and in
layered navigation. On the product page, swatches are synchronized to display the
corresponding product image when the swatch is chosen. When chosen, the corresponding
value appears in the input field, and the swatch is outlined as the current selection.
Text-Based Swatches
If an image isnt available for a swatch, the attribute value appears as text. A text-based
swatch is like a button with a text label, and behaves in the same way as a swatch with an
image. When text-based swatches are used to show the available sizes, any size that is not
available is crossed out.
Creating Swatches
Swatches can be defined as a component of the color attribute, or set up locally for a specific
product as uploaded product images.
In the following examples, the Sylvia Capris are available in specific values of red, green, and
blue. Because the swatches were taken from the product image, each is a true representation of
the color. The color attribute is used to manage the information for all product colors and
swatches.
1. To capture the true color of a product, open the image in a photo editor and use the eye
dropper tool to identify the exact color. Then, take note of the equivalent hexadecimal value.
2. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Product.
4. Verify that Catalog Input Type for Store Owner is set to Visual Swatch.
5. Under Manage Swatch (values of your attribute), tap Add Swatch. Then, do the following:
a. In the Swatch column, tap the new swatch to display the menu. Then, select Choose a
color.
Choose a Color
b. In the color picker, place your cursor in the # field, and press the Backspace key to delete
the current value. Then, enter the six-character hexadecimal value of the new color..
c. To save the swatch, tap the Color Wheel ( ) in the lower-right corner of the color picker.
d. In the Admin column, enter a label to describe the color to the store administrator. Then if
applicable, enter the translation of the color for each each language supported. In the
following example, we include the SKU for reference in the Admin label because the colors
are used only for a specific product. You can include a space or underscore in the label,
but not a hyphen.
e. In the Is Default column, select the swatch that is to be the default option.
f. To change the order of the swatches, simply drag each swatch into position.
Swatch Labels
6. When complete, tap Save Attribute. Then when prompted, refresh the cache.
7. The last step is to open each product in Edit mode, and update the Color attribute with the
correct swatch. To update multiple products at the same time, follow the steps below.
1. To capture an image for a swatch, open the product image in a photo editor, and save a square
area of the image that depicts the color, pattern, or texture. Then repeat for each variation of
the product. The size and dimensions of the swatch is determined by the theme. As a general
rule, saving an image as a square helps to preserve the aspect ratio of a pattern.
Swatch Images
2. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Product.
4. Verify that Catalog Input Type for Store Owner is set to Visual Swatch.
5. Under Manage Swatch (values of your attribute), tap Add Swatch. Then, do the following:
a. In the Swatch column, tap the new swatch to display the menu. Then, choose Upload a
file.
Upload a File
b. Navigate to the swatch file that you prepared, and choose the file to upload.
d. Enter the labels for the Admin and Storefront. In this example, we include the SKU in the
admin label for reference because these colors are used only for a specific product. You can
include a space or underscore in the label, but not a hyphen.
Enter Labels
6. When complete, tap Save Attribute. Then when prompted, refresh the cache.
7. The last step is to open each product in Edit mode, and update the Color attribute with the
correct swatch. To update multiple products at the same time, follow the steps below.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. Filter the list by Name or SKU to include only the applicable products. The following example
filters the list on a partial product name.
Filters
3. In the grid, mark the checkbox of each product to which the swatch applies. In this example,
all blue capris are selected. Then, set the Actions control to Update Attributes.
Update Attributes
Change
5. Choose the swatch that applies to the selected products, and tap Save. Then when prompted,
refresh the cache.
Swatch in Storefront
Categories
Before you add products to your catalog, you need to establish the basic category structure of
your catalog. Every product must be assigned to at least one category. Categories are usually
created in advance, before products are added to the catalog. However, you can also add
categories on the fly while creating a product.
Category Tree
Controls
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Collapse All / Expand All Either collapses or expands the category tree.
Creating Categories
The category structure of your catalog is like an upside-down tree, with the root at the top.
Each section of the tree can be expanded and collapsed. Any disabled or hidden categories are
grayed out. The first level of categories below the root typically appear as options in the main
menu. You can have as many additional subcategories as you need. Categories can be dragged
and dropped to other locations in the tree. The category ID number appears in parentheses
after the category name at the top of the page.
Category Tree
Process Overview:
Step 1: Create a Category
Step 2: Complete the Basic Information
Step 3: Complete the Category Content
Step 4: Complete the Display Settings
Step 5:Complete the Search Engine Optimization Settings
Step 6: Choose the Products in Category
Step 7: Complete the Design Settings
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Categories.
3. In the category tree, tap the parent category of the new category. The parent is one level above
the new category.
If youre starting from the beginning without any data, there might be only two categories in
the list: Default Category, which is the root, and an Example Category.
1. If you want the category to be immediately available in the store, set Enable Category to the
Yes position.
2. To include the category in the top navigation, set Include in Menu to the Yes position.
Basic Information
2. To display a Category Image at the top of the page, tap Upload. Then, choose the image that
you want to represent the category.
3. In the Description box, enter the text that you want to appear on the category landing page.
Then, format the text as needed. To learn more, see: Using the Editor.
4. To include a content block on the category landing page, choose the CMSBlock that you want
to appear.
Content
l Products Only
l Static Block Only
l Static Block and Products
3. If you want the category page to include the Filter by Attribute section of layered navigation,
set Anchor to the Yes position.
b. Select one or more of the available values to be available for customers to sort the list. By
default, all available values are included. For example, the values might include:
l Position
l Product Name
l Price
5. To set the default sort order for the category, choose the Default Product Listing Sort By value.
6. To change the default layered navigation price step setting, do the following:
b. Enter the value to be used as an incremental price step for layered navigation.
Display Settings
2. Enter a URL Key for the category, or let the system automatically create one that is based on
the category name.
l Meta Title
l Meta Keywords
l Meta Description
1. Expand the Products in Category section. Then, use one of the following methods to add
products to the category.
To display all records that are not yet included in the category, set the record chooser in the
first column to "No." Then, click Search.
3. In the first column, mark the checkbox of each product to include in the category.
Selected Products
2. To change the design of the category pages, choose the Theme that you want to apply.
3. To change the column layout of the cateogry pages, choose the Layout that you want to apply.
4. To enter custom code, enter valid XML code in the Layout Update XML box.
Design
5. To schedule the design update for a specific time period, do the following:
b. Use the calendar to choose the Schedule Update From and To dates.
Design
Root Categories
The products in the main menu are determined by the root category that is assigned to the
store. The root category is basically a container for the main menu. You can create a new
catalog with an entirely new set of products, or copy products from an existing catalog. The
catalog can be assigned to the current store, or to any other store in the same website.
The following example shows how to create a new root category and assign it to a different
store.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Create a New Root Category
Step 2: Build Out the Main Menu
Step 3: Assign the Root Category to the Store
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Categories.
The name you choose will initially be assigned to all store views.
4. If you want to add products to the catalog from the current catalog, do the following:
b. Use the search filters to find the products you want. Then, mark the checkbox of each
product that you want to copy into the new catalog.
1. In the panel on the left, select the new root category that you created in the previous step.
2. Tap Add Subcategory. Then, follow the instructions to create the category structure for the
main menu.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose All Stores.
2. In the Stores column of the grid, click the store that you want to assign the new catalog.
3. Set Root Category to the new root category that you created.
4. Make sure that the store has a Default Store View assigned. The store must have at least one
store view.
Any products that were copied to the new catalog appear in the grid.
b. Visit the storefront to verify that the new catalog and main menu are working correctly.
Hidden Categories
There are many ways to use hidden categories. You might want to create additional category
levels for your own internal purposes, but show only the higher-level categories to your
customers. Or, you might want to link to a category that is not included in the navigation
menu.
2. In the category tree, select the category you want to hide. Then, do the following:
The hidden category is active, but does not appear in the top menu, or in layered navigation.
4. Although the category is hidden, you can still create subcategories beneath it, and make them
active. Complete the following settings for each hidden subcategory:
As active categories, you can now link to them from other places in your store, but they will not
appear in the menu.
Content Settings
The Content settings determines any additional content that is to appear on the category page.
In addition to the list of category products, the page can include an image, text description,
and CMSblock.
Category Content
Field Descriptions
FIELD SCOPE DESCRIPTION
Category Image Store View Uploads an image that appears at the top of the
category page.
Add CMS Block Store View Adds an existing CMS block to the category page.
Display Settings
The Display Settings determine which content elements appear on a category page and the
order in which products appear. You can enable CMS blocks, set the anchor status of the
category, and manage sorting options from the Display Settings tab.
Display Settings
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Display Mode Determines the content elements displayed on the category page.
Options:
Products Only
Static Block Only
Static Block and Products
Anchor When set to Yes, includes the filter by attribute section in the
layered navigation. Options:Yes/No
Available Product Listing (Required) The default values are Position, Name, and Price. To
Sort By customize the sorting option, clear the Use All Available Attributes
checkbox and select the attributes you want to use. You can define
and add attributes as needed.
Default Product Listing (Required) To define the default Sort By option, clear the Use
Sort By Config Settings checkbox and select an attribute.
Layered Navigation Price By default, Magento displays the price range in increments of 10,
Step 100, and 1000, depending on the products in the list. To change the
Price Step range, clear the Use Config Settings checkbox.
Field Descriptions
FIELD SCOPE DESCRIPTION
URL Key Store View Determines the online address of the category page.
The URLkey is added to the base URL of the store,
and appears in the address bar of a browser. In the
configuration, you can either include or exclude the
category URL key in the product URL.
The URL Key should be all lowercase characters, with
hyphens instead of spaces. Do not include a suffix
such as .html, because it is managed in the
configuration.
Meta Title Store View The title appears in the title bar and tab of your
browser, and is also the title on a search engine
results page (SERP1). The meta title should be unique
to the page, and less than 70 characters in length.
Meta Keywords Store View Relevant keywords for the category Consider using
keywords that customers might use to find products in
the category.
Products in Category
The Products in Category section lists the products that are currently assigned to the category.
The search filters at the top of each column are used to add and remove products from the
category.
Category Products
Controls
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Selection The checkbox in the header of the first column can be used to select
or deselect all products.
The control in the first row determines the type of search, and can be
set to include any record, or only those that are either assigned or not
assigned to the category. The checkbox in the first column of each
row identifies products to be added to the category. Options: Yes /
No / Any
Search Filters The filter controls at the top of each column can be used to enter
specific values you want to either include or omit from the list,
depending on the Select All setting.
Search Searches the catalog based on the filter criteria, and displays the
result.
Design Settings
The Design section gives you control over the look and feel of a category and all assigned
product pages, and page layout. You can customize a category page its assigned products for a
promotion or to differentiate the category. For example, you might develop distinctive design
for a brand or special line of products, or apply an update for a specific period of time.
Design
The Scheduled Design Update section determines the range of dates when a custom design is
applied to category pages.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Use Parent Category Allows the current category to inherit the design settings from the
Settings parent category. Options:Yes/No
Layout Update XML Updates the theme layout with custom XML code.
Apply Design to Products When selected, applies the custom settings to all products in the
category.
Schedule Update From/To Determines the range of dates when a custom layout is applied to the
category.
Adding an Attribute
Although attributes are managed from the Stores menu, you can also add new attributes on
the fly while working on a product. You can choose from the list of existing attributes, or
create a new attribute. The new attribute is added to the attribute set upon which the product
is based.
Add Attribute
Process Overview:
Step 1: Add a New Attribute
Step 2: Describe the Basic Properties
Step 3: Describe the Advanced Properties
Step 4: Enter the Field Label
Step 5: Describe the Frontend Properties
1. Open the product in edit mode. Then in the upper-right corner, tap Add Attribute.
New Attribute
2. To add an existing attribute to the product, use the filter controls to find the attribute in the
grid. Then, do the following:
3. To define a new attribute, tap Create New Attribute, and complete the following steps.
2. Set Catalog Input Type for Store Owner to the type in input control to be used for data entry.
If the attribute is used for a configurable product, choose Dropdown. Then, set Required to
Yes.
b. Enter the first value that you want to appear in the list. You can enter one value for the
Admin, and a translation of the value for each store view. If you have only one store view,
you can enter only the Admin value and it will be used for the storefront as well.
c. Tap Add Value and repeat the previous step for each option that you want to include in
the list.
Values
4. If you want to require the customer to choose an option before the product can be purchased,
set Required to Yes.
2. Set Scope to indicate where in your store hierarchy the attribute can be used.
3. If this attribute applies only to this product, set Unique Value to Yes.
4. To run a validity test of any data entered into a text field, set Input Validation for Store Owner
to the type of data that the field should contain. This field is not available for input types with
values that are selected. Input validation can be used for any of the following:
l Decimal Number
l Integer Number
l Email
l URL
l Letters
l Letters (a-z, A-Z) or Numbers (0-9)
Input Validation
5. If you want to be able to include the attribute as a column in the Products grid, set Add to
Column Options to Yes.
6. If you want to be able to filter the Products grid by this column, set Use in Filter Options to
Yes.
2. Enter a Title to be used as a label for the field. If your store is available in different languages,
you can enter a translated title for each view.
Manage Titles
a. To make the attribute available for search, set Use in Search to Yes.
c. To include dropdown, multiple select, or price attributes in layered navigation, set Use in
Search Results Layered Navigation to one of the following:
Filterable (with Layered navigation includes only those filters for which matching
results) products can be found. Any attribute value that already applies to
all products shown in the list does not appear as an available filter.
Attribute values with a count of zero (0) product matches are also
omitted from the list of available filters.
The filtered list of products includes only those that match the
filter. The products list is updated only if the selected filter(s)
change what is currently shown.
Filterable (no Layered navigation includes filters for all available attribute values
results) and their product counts, including those with zero (0) product
matches. If the attribute value is a swatch, the value appears as a
filter, but is crossed out.
d. To use in layered navigation on search results pages, set Use in Search Results
Navigation to Yes.
e. In the Position field, enter a number to indicate the relative position of the attribute in the
layered navigation block.
f. To use the attribute in price rules, set Use for Promo Rule Conditions to Yes.
g. To allow the text to be formatted with HTML, set Allow HTML Tags on Storefront to
Yes.
This setting makes the WYSIWYG editor available when editing the field.
h. To include the attribute on the product page, set Visible on Catalog Pages on Storefront
to Yes.
a. To include the attribute in product listings, set Used in Product Listing to Yes.
b. To use attribute as a sort parameter for product listings, set Used for Sorting in Product
Listing to Yes.
Storefront Properties
Text Area A multiple-line input field for entering paragraphs of text such as a
product description. You can use the WYSIWYG Editor to format the
text with HTML tags, or type the tags directly into the text.
Yes/No Displays a drop-down list with pre-defined options of Yes and No.
Multiple Select Displays a drop-down list of values. To select more than one option,
hold the Ctrl key down and click each item.
Price This input type is used to create price fields that are in addition to the
predefined attributes, Price, Special Price, Tier Price and Cost. The
currency used is determined by your system configuration.
Fixed Product Tax Lets you define FPT rates based on the requirements of your locale.
Visual Swatch Displays a swatch that depicts the color, texture, or pattern of a
configurable product. A visual swatch can be filled with a
hexadecimal color value, or display an uploaded image that
represents the color, material, texture, or pattern of the option.
Pop-up Calendar
2. In the panel on the left, tap Catalog. Then, choose the Catalog option.
4. To use a popup calendar as the input control for date fields, set Use JavaScript Calendar to
Yes.
l Month
l Day
l Year
l 12h AM/PM
l 24h
f. To establish the Year Range for the drop-down values, enter the year in YYYY format to
set the from and to dates. If blank, the field defaults to the current year.
317
Contents
In this section of the guide, youll learn how to Marketing Menu
leverage your store's built-in shopping tools to
Shopping Tools
create opportunities for customer engagement,
and how to set up targeted promotions with price Opportunities to Engage
rules. Leverage multiple sales channels by Email a Friend
sending your product feeds to shopping sites Wish Lists
and marketplaces. Then, use Google tools to Product Relationships
analyze traffic, optimize your content, and plan
Compare Products
your next campaign.
Recently Viewed / Compared Products
Gift-Related Options
Product Reviews
Promotions
Communications
SEO & Search
Google Tools
318
CHAPTER 19:
Marketing Menu
The Marketing menu provides access tools for managing promotions, communications, SEO,
and user-generated content.
Marketing Menu
Promotions
Create catalog and cart price rules that trigger discounts
based on a variety of conditions. Set up promotions that
spring into action when the required conditions are met.
Communications
Customize all notifications sent from your store. Create
newsletters and publish RSS feeds.
User Content
Leverage user-generated product reviews to create a
sense of community, and increase sales.
Shopping Tools
Your store includes a set of shopping tools that create opportunities for customers to interact
with your store, and share the experience with friends.
Product Page
Opportunities to Engage
Email a Friend
The Email a Friend link makes it easy for your
customers to share links to products with their
friends.
Wish List
A wish list is a list of products that a registered
customer can share with friends, or save to transfer to
the cart at a later date.
Compare Products
The Compare Products block lets your customers
quickly compare the features of one product with
another.
Product Reviews
Product reviews help build a sense of community, and
are considered to be more credible than any
advertising money can buy.
Email a Friend
The Email a Friend link makes it easy for your customers to share links to products with their
friends. In the Magento demo store, the Email a Friend link appears as an envelope icon. The
message template can be customized for your voice and brand. To prevent spamming, you can
limit the number of recipients for each email, and the number of products that can be shared
over a one-hour period.
Email a Friend
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Email Templates
b. Set Select Email Template to the template you want to use as the basis of the messages.
c. If you want to require that only registered customers can send email to friends, set Allow
for Guests to No.
d. In the Max Recipients field, enter the maximum number of friends who can be on the
distribution list for a single message.
e. In the Max Products Sent in 1 Hour field, enter the maximum number of products that
can be shared by a single user with friends over a one-hour time period.
f. Set Limit Sending By to one of the following methods to identify the sender of emails:
Cookie (unsafe) Identifies the sender by browser cookie. This method is less
effective because the sender can delete the cookie to bypass
the limit.
1. On a catalog page, click the Email a Friend link. Then, do one of the following:
2. Complete the Message and enter the recipient Name and Email Address. To add more
recipients, do the following:
You can send the message to as many additional people as the configuration allows.
Wish List
A wish list is a list of products that a registered customer can share with friends, or save to
transfer to the cart at a later date. When wish lists are enabled, the Add to Wishlist link
appears on the category and product pages of each product in the store. Depending on the
theme, it might be a text link or a graphic image.
Shared wish lists are sent from a store email address, but the body of the message contains a
personalized note from the customer. You can customize the email template that is used when
wish lists are shared, and choose the store contact that appears as the sender.
Wish lists can be updated from the dashboard of the customer account, Items can be added or
transferred between the wish list and cart by the customer or by the store administrator.
When a product with multiple options is added to a wish list, any options that have been
selected by the customer are included in the wish list item description. For example, if the
customer adds the same pair of shoes, but in three different colors, each pair appears as a
separate wish list item. On the other hand, if the customer adds the same product to the wish
list multiple times, the product appears only once, but with an updated quantity that reflects
the number of times the product was added.
3. Expand the General Options section. Then, verify that Enabled is set to Yes.
General Options
Share Options
a. Set Email Sender to the store contact that appears as the sender of the message.
b. Set Email Template to the template to be used when a customer shares a wish list.
c. To limit the number of emails a customer can send in a batch, enter the Max Emails
Allowed to be Sent. The default value is 10, and the maximum allowed is 10,000.
d. To limit the size of the message, enter the Email Text Length Limit. The default value is
255.
5. Expand the My Wish List Link section. Then, set Display Wish List Summary to one of the
following:
1. In the panel on the left of your customer account dashboard, choose My Wish List.
2. To add a comment to a specific item, hover over the image. Then type your Comment in the
box.
4. When youre ready to send the message, tap Share Wish List.
2. To transfer all wish list items to the cart, tap Add All to Cart.
Product Relationships
Products in your catalog can be promoted on other pages by defining the nature of the
relationship between the products. The options available are: Up-sell products, Related
products, and Cross-sell products.
Related Products
Related products are meant to be purchased in
addition to the item the customer is viewing. They
complement, enhance, or add optional features to the
product.
Up-sells
Up-sell products are items that are similar, but are
perhaps of a higher-quality, more popular, or have a
better profit margin than the item the customer is
considering.
Cross-sells
Cross-sell products are offered on the shopping cart
page as last-minute purchases before the checkout
process begins.
Compare Products
Compare Products generates a detailed, side-by-side comparison of two or more products. You
can customize the report to include additional attributes or remove ones that you dont want to
include. Depending on the theme, the Add to Compare link might be represented by an icon or
text.
Compare Products
To compare products:
1. From your storefront, find the products that you want to compare, and click the Compare link
for each.
2. Depending on the theme and page layout, there might be a Compare Products block in the
sidebar. If so, you can mark the checkbox of the products to include in the report, and tap
Compare. The Compare Products report opens in a new window.
4. After navigating to other pages, you can click the link in the header or sidebar to return to the
report.
Compare Products
a. Set Show for Current to the website, store, or store view where the configuration applies.
b. In the Default Recently Viewed Products Count field, enter the number of recently viewed
products to appear in the list.
c. In the Default Recently Compared Products Count, enter the number of recently
compared products to appear in the list.
Product Reviews
Product reviews help to build a sense of community, and are considered more credible than any
advertising money can buy. In fact, some search engines give sites with product reviews a
higher ranking than those without. For those who find your site by searching for a specific
product, a product review is essentially the landing page of your store. Product reviews help
people find your store, keep them engaged, and often lead to sales.
The configuration determines whether customers must open an account with your store before
writing product reviews, or if they can submit reviews as guests. Requiring reviewers to open an
account prevents anonymous submissions, and improves the quality of reviews.
Customers can write reviews for any product in your catalog. Reviews can be written from the
product page by clicking the Add Your Review link. For products that haven't been reviewed,
the link says, Be the first to review this product. The Reviews tab lists all current reviews, and
the form that is used to submit a review.
The number of stars indicates the satisfaction rating. Visitors can click the link to read the
reviews and write their own. As an incentive, customers can receive reward points for
submitting a review. When a review is submitted, it is sent to the Admin for moderation. When
approved, the review is published in your store.
Reviews Tab
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
To moderate reviews:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under User Content, choose Reviews.
2. In the list, click a pending review to view the details, and edit if necessary.
3. To approve a pending review, change the Status from Pending to Approved. To reject a
review, select Not Approved.
Product Ratings
When customers review a product, the default ratings are quality, price, and value. In addition
to these, you can add your own custom ratings. The five-star ratings that appear on catalog
pages are averaged for each product.
Ratings
Ratings
3. In the Rating Title section, enter the Default Value for the new rating. If applicable, enter the
translation for each store view.
Rating Title
4. In the Rating Visibility section, set Visibility In to the store view where the rating is to be used.
(Hold down the Ctrl key to select multiple options.)
5. In the Sort Order field, enter a number to determine the order of this rating when listed with
others.
Rating Visibility
339
Contents
In this section of the guide, you will learn how to Catalog Price Rules
set up product relationships, and use price rules
to trigger discounts based on a variety of Multiple SKUs
conditions. You can use price rules to offer Cart Price Rules
customer incentives, such as to:
Coupon Codes
l Send your best customers a coupon for a
Coupon Report
discount on a specific product
Free Shipping Promotion
l Offer free shipping for purchases over a Buy X Get YFree
certain amount
Discount with Minimum Purchase
l Schedule a promotion for a period of time
340
CHAPTER 21:
Catalog Rules
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Promotions, choose Catalog Price Rule.
The form opens to the Rule Information section, with expandable sections below for Conditions
and Actions.
Rule Information
a. Complete the Rule Name and Description fields. These fields are for your internal
reference only.
c. Set the Status of the price rule as needed. By default, the status is "Active."
To choose multiple groups, hold down the Ctrl key, and click each option.
e. Enter the From and To dates to determine when the price rule is in effect. You can either
enter the dates, or choose the dates from the Calendar ( ).
l If you leave the dates blank, the rule is enabled as soon as the price rule is saved.
f. Enter a number to establish the Priority of this rule in relation to other rules.
Most of the available conditions are based upon existing attribute values. To apply the rule to
all products, leave the conditions blank.
1. Scroll down to Conditions, and expand the section. The first rule begins:
Condition - Line 1
The statement has two bold links, which when tapped, display the options for that part of the
statement. If you save the condition without making additional selections, the rule applies to
all products.
You can create different conditions by changing the combination of these values. For this
example, the following condition is used:
a. In the list under Product Attribute, choose the attribute that you want to use as the basis
of the condition. For this example, the condition is "Attribute Set.
For an attribute to appear in the list, it must be configured to be used in promo rule conditions.
To learn more, see: Product Attributes.
The selected condition appears in the statement, followed by two more bold links. The
statement now says:
Attribute Set is
b. Tap the is link, and choose the comparison operator that describes the condition to be
met. In this example, the options are is and is not.
c. Tap the (...) more link, and choose the attribute set upon which the condition is based.
3. To add another line to the statement, tap the Add ( ) button, and choose one of the
following:
l Conditions Combination
l Product Attribute
If at any time you want to delete part of the statement, tap the Delete ( ) button at the end
of the line.
Actions
Apply as Discounts item by subtracting a percentage from the original price. For
percentage of example:
original Enter 10 in Discount Amount for an updated price that is 10% less
than the original price.
Apply as fixed Discounts item by subtracting a fixed amount from original price. For
amount example:
Enter 10 in Discount Amount for an updated price that is $10 less than
the original price.
Adjust final price Discounts item by defining the final price based on percentage. For
to this percentage example:
Enter 10 in Discount Amount for an updated price that is 10% of the
original price.
4. To stop processing other rules after this rule is applied, set Discard Subsequent Rules to
Yes. This safeguard prevents customers from receiving multiple discounts for the same
product.
When you create a new price rule, it might take an hour or so to become available. Make sure
to allow enough time for it to get into the system. Then, test the rule to make sure that it
works correctly. Unless otherwise specified, price rules are automatically processed with other
system rules each night.As new rules are added, Magento recalculates the prices and the
priorities accordingly.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
RULE INFORMATION
Rule Name (Required) The name of the rule is for internal reference.
Description A description of the rule should include the purpose of the rule, and
explain how it is used.
Websites (Required) Identifies the websites where the rule can be used.
Customer Groups (Required) Identifies the customer groups to which the rule applies.
From Specifies the first day the price rule is in effect. If left blank, the price
rule goes into effect as soon as it is saved.
Priority A number that indicates the priority of this rule in relation to others.
The highest priority is number 1.
ACTIONS
Discard Subsequent Rules Determines if additional rules can be applied to this purchase. To
prevent multiple discounts from being applied to the same purchase,
select Yes. Options: Yes / No
Before you begin, make sure that the Storefront Properties of the SKU attribute are set to "Use
in Promo Rules."
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Product.
2. In the search filter at the top of the Attribute Column, enter "sku." Then, tap Search.
4. In the panel on the left, choose Storefront Properties. Then, make sure that Use for Promo
Rule Conditions is set to "Yes,"
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Promotions, choose Cart Price Rules.
b. Tap Add ( ) at the beginning of the next line. Then, in the list under Product Attribute,
choose SKU.
SKU is
c. To complete the condition, click the () more link. Then, tap the Chooser button for the
list of available products.
4. Complete the rule, including any Actions to be taken when the conditions are met.
When you create a new price rule, it might take an hour or so to become available. Make sure
to allow enough time for it to get into the system. Then, test the rule to make sure that it
works correctly. Unless otherwise specified, price rules are automatically processed with other
system rules each night.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Add a New Rule
Step 2: Describe the Conditions
Step 3: Define the Actions
Step 4: Complete the Labels
Step 6: Save and Test the Rule
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Promotions, choose Cart Price Rules.
General Information
3. If you do not want the rule to go into effect immediately, set Active to No.
l For the promotion to be available only to registered customers, do not select the
NOTLOGGEDIN option.
5. To associate a coupon with the price rule, set Coupon to Specific Coupon. Then, do the
following:
a. Enter a numeric Coupon Code that the customer must enter to receive the discount.
b. To set a limit on the number of times the coupon can be used, complete the following:
Uses per Coupon Determines how many times the coupon code can be used.
If there is no limit, leave the field blank.
Uses per Customer Determines how many times the coupon code can be used
by the same registered customer who belongs to any of the
selected customer groups. The setting does not apply to
guest shoppers who are members of the NOT LOGGED IN
customer group, or to customers who shop without logging
in to their accounts. If there is no limit, leave the field
blank.
Coupon Settings
6. Use the Calendar ( ) to set the From and To date range for the promotion.
7. Enter a number to determine the Priority of this price rule in relation to the Action settings of
other price rules that might be active at the same time. (Number 1 has the highest priority.)
8. To apply the rule to published listings in RSS feeds, set Public In RSS Feed to Yes.
In this step, the conditions are described that must be met for an order to qualify for the
promotion. The rule goes into action whenever the set of conditions is met.
Conditions
1. In the panel on the left, select Conditions. The first rule appears by default, and states:
The statement has two bold links which when tapped, display the selection of options for that
part of the statement. You can create different conditions by changing the combination of these
values. Do any of the following:
2. Click Add ( ) at the beginning of the next line. For this example, complete the next part of
the condition as follows:
Products Subselection
b. When the next part of the condition appears, mouse over the line so you can see where
each link with variable values is located.
3. Click Add ( ) at the beginning of the next line. Then add a condition that is based on
Category.
Category
a. In the next part of the condition, click the "more"(...) link to display the input field.
Then, open the Chooser ( ) to display the category tree.
b. Mark the checkbox of the category that you want to use as a condition for the price rule.
The condition can be based on any category that is a child of the stores root category.
You can repeat the process as many times as needed to describe the conditions that must be
met for the price rule . Here are some examples:
To create a regional price rule, use one of the following cart attributes:
l Shipping Postcode
l Shipping Region
l Shipping State/Province
l Shipping Country
To base the condition on shopping cart totals, use one of the following cart attributes:
l Subtotal
l Total Items Quantity
l Total Weight
The shopping cart price rule actions describe how prices are updated when the conditions are
met.
1. Scroll down to Actions, and expand the section. Then, do the following:
Fixed amount discount Discounts item by subtracting a fixed amount from original
price. The discount applies to each qualifying item in the
cart. For example: Enter 10 in Discount Amount for an
updated price that is $10 less than the original price.
Fixed amount discount Discounts the entire cart by subtracting a percentage from
for whole cart the cart total. For example: Enter 10 in Discount Amount to
subtract 10% from the cart total.
Buy X get Y free Defines a quantity that the customer must purchase to
receive a quantity for free. (The Discount Amount is Y.)
b. Enter the Discount Amount as a number, without symbols. For example, depending on
the discount option selected, the number 10 might indicate a percentage, a fixed amount,
or a quantity of items.
c. For a "Buy X get Y Free" discount, enter the quantity in the Discount Qty Step (Buy X)
field that the customer must purchase to receive the discount.
d. In the Maximum Qty Discount is Applied To field, enter the maximum quantity of the
same product that can qualify for the discount in the same purchase.
f. To stop processing other rules after this rule is applied, set Discard Subsequent Rules
to Yes. This safeguard prevents customers from receiving multiple discounts for the
same product.
g. To extend free shipping for orders that meet the conditions, set Free Shipping to one of
the following:
For matching items only Free shipping is available only for items that match the
conditions of the rule.
For shipment with Free shipping is available for any shipment that includes
matching items matching item(s).
The label appears on the order below the subtotal to identify the discount. You can enter a
default label for all store views, or enter a different label for each view.
2. Enter the text that you want used as the Default Rule Label for All Store Views.
Default Label
3. If your store has multiple views, or multiple websites with multiple views, enter the
appropriate label text for each. For example, if each store view is in a different language, enter
the translation of the label for each view.
When you create a new price rule, it might take an hour or so to become available. Make sure
to allow enough time for it to get into the system. Then, test the rule to make sure that it
works correctly. Unless otherwise specified, price rules are automatically processed with other
system rules each night.As new rules are added, Magento recalculates the prices and the
priorities accordingly.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
RULE INFORMATION
Rule Name (Required) The name of the rule is for internal reference.
Description A description of the rule should include the purpose of the rule, and
explain how it is used.
Websites (Required) Identifies the websites where the rule can be used.
Uses per Coupon The number of times the coupon code can be used.
Uses per Customer Determines how many times the coupon code can be used by the
same registered customer who belongs to any selected customer
group. Does not apply to guest shoppers who are members of the
NOT LOGGED IN customer group, or to customers who shop
without logging in to their accounts. For no limit, leave blank.
Priority A number that indicates the priority of this rule in relation to others.
The highest priority is number 1.
Public in RSSFeed Determines if the promotion is included in your stores public RSS
feed. Options: Yes / No.
ACTIONS
Maximum Qty Discount is Sets the maximum number of products that the discount can be
Applied To applied to in the same purchase.
Discount Qty Step (Buy X) Sets the number of products represented by X in a Buy X Get Y
Free promotion.
Apply to Shipping Amount Determines if the discount can be applied to the cost of shipping.
Options: Yes / No.
Free Shipping Determines if free shipping is included in the promotion, and if so, for
which items. Options:
For shipment with Free shipping is available for the entire cart
matching items when a coupon that is based on the rule is
used.
LABELS
Default Rule Label for All A default label that identifies the discount and can be used for all
Store Views store views.
Store View Specific Labels If applicable, a different label that identifies the discount for each
store view.
Coupon Codes
Coupons codes are used with cart price rules to apply a discount when a set of conditions is
met. For example, a coupon code can be created for a specific customer group, or for anyone
who makes a purchase over a certain amount. To apply the coupon to a purchase, the customer
can enter the coupon code in the cart, or possibly at the cash register of your brick and mortar
store. Here are a few ways that you can use coupons in your store:
Coupon codes can be sent by email, or included in newsletters, catalogs, and advertisements.
The list of coupon codes can be exported and sent to a commercial printer. You can also create
in-store coupons with a quick response code that shoppers can scan with their smart phones.
The QR code can link to a page on your site with more information about the promotion.
b. To limit the number of times the coupon can be used, complete the following:
Coupon Information
c. To make the coupon valid for a limited period of time, complete the From and To dates.
To select the date, tap the Calendar ( ) button next to each field. If you leave the date
range empty, the rule will never expire.
3. To limit the number of times each customer can use the coupon, enter the number of Uses per
Customer.
4. Scroll down and expand the Manage Coupon Codes section. Then, do the following:
a. In the Coupons Qty field, enter the number of coupons that you want to generate.
b. Enter the Code Length, not including the prefix, suffix, or separators.
l Alphanumeric
l Alphabetical
l Numeric
f. (Optional) In the Dash Every X Characters field, enter the number of characters.between
each dash. For example, if the code is twelve characters long, and there is a dash every
four characters, it will look like this: xxxx-xxxx-xxxx. Dashes make codes easier to read
and enter.
5. When complete, tap Generate. The list of generated codes appears below.
Generated Codes
l Alphanumeric
l Alphabetical
l Numeric
c. To add a Code Prefix, enter the value that you want to appear at the beginning of all
coupon codes.
d. To add a Code Suffix, enter the value that you want to appear at the end of all coupon
codes.
e. To insert a Dash Every X Characters, enter the number of characters between each dash.
Coupon codes with different dash patterns are considered to be different codes, even if the
numbers are the same.
Coupons Report
The Coupons Report can be filtered for a specific store view, time period, order status, and price
rule.
2. If you have multiple store views, set Store View in the upper-left corner to establish the scope
of the report.
3. To refresh the sales statistics for the day, click the message at the top of the workspace.
l Order Created
l Order Updated
The Order Updated report is created in real-time, and does not require a refresh.
b. To define the period of time covered by the report, set Period to one of the following:
l Day
l Month
l Year
c. Enter the From and To dates in M/D/YY format to define the date range of the report.
d. To print a report for a specific order status, set Order Status to Specified, Then, choose
the order status from the list.
e. Set omit rows without data from the report, set Empty Rows to No.
l To include all coupon activity from all price rules, set Cart Price Rule to Any.
l To include only activity that is related to a specific price rule, set Cart Price Rule to
Specified, Then, select the specific cart price rule in the list.
5. When ready to run the report, tap Show Report. The report appears at the bottom of the page.
Some shipping carrier configurations give you the ability of offer free shipping based on a
minimum order. To expand upon this basic capability, you can use shopping cart price rules to
create complex conditions based on multiple product attributes, cart contents, and customer
groups.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Enable Free Shipping
Step 2: Create a Cart Price Rule
Step 3: Complete the Labels
Step 4: Save and Test the Rule
2. Complete the free shipping settings for any carrier service that you want to use for free
shipping.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Promotions, choose Cart Price Rules.
2. Follow the steps below to set up the type of free shipping promotion that you want to offer.
d. In the Websites box, select each site where the free shipping coupon is to be
available.
l To offer a free shipping promotion without a coupon, accept the default, No Coupon
setting.
l To use a coupon with the price rule, select Specific Coupon. If necessary, complete the
instructions to set up a coupon.
2. Scroll down and expand the Actions section. Then, do the following:
c. Click the () more link, and enter a threshold value for the Subtotal, such as 100,
to complete the condition.
Condition
Actions
When you create a new price rule, it might take an hour or so to become available. Make sure
to allow enough time for it to get into the system. Then, test the rule to make sure that it
works correctly. Unless otherwise specified, price rules are automatically processed with other
system rules each night.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Create a Cart Price Rule
Step 2: Define the Conditions
Step 3: Define the Actions
Step 4: Complete the Label
Step 5: Save and Test the Rule
Complete Step 1 of the cart price rule instructions to complete the rule information.
Complete Step 2 of the cart instructions to define the conditions for the price rule. The
conditions can be triggered by purchasing a specific product, making a purchase of a certain
amount, or any other scenario.
b. Set Discount Amount to 1. This is the quantity the customer will receive for free.
c. To limit the number of discounts that can be applied when the condition is met, enter the
number in the Maximum Qty Discount is Applied To field. For example, enter 1 to
discount only one item.
d. In the Discount Qty Step (Buy X) field, enter the quantity that the customer must
purchase to qualify for the discount. In this example, the customer must purchase two.
e. To prevent other discounts from being applied to the purchase, set Discard subsequent
rules to "Yes."
2. Tap Save and Continue Edit. Then, complete the rest of the rule as needed.
When you create a new price rule, it might take an hour or so to become available. Make sure
to allow enough time for it to get into the system. Then, test the rule to make sure that it
works correctly. Unless otherwise specified, price rules are automatically processed with other
system rules each night.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Create a Shopping Cart Rule
Step 2: Define the Conditions
Step 3: Define the Actions
Step 4: Apply the Labels
Step 5: Save and Test the Rule
3. Tap Add ( ) at the beginning of the next line. Then in the list under Product Attribute,
choose Category.
Category
a. Click the () more link to display additional options.
Category IS
b. Tap the Chooser ( ) button to see the available categories. In the category tree, mark the
checkbox of each category that you want to include. Then, press Enter to add the
categories to the condition.
Category IS
4. Tap Add ( ) at the beginning of the next line, and do the following:
Category IS
b. Click the (...) more link and enter the amount that the Price in Cart must be to meet the
condition. For example, enter 200.
Actions
b. Enter the Discount Amount. For example, enter 25 for a twenty-five percent discount.
c. To prevent additional promotions from being applied to the purchase, set Discard
subsequent rules to Yes.
2. Tap Save and Continue Edit . Then, complete the rule as needed.
When you create a new price rule, it might take an hour or so to become available. Make sure
to allow enough time for it to get into the system. Then, test the rule to make sure that it
works correctly. Unless otherwise specified, price rules are automatically processed with other
system rules each night.
379
Contents
In this section of the guide, you will learn how to Email
customize email and newsletter templates, as
well as PDF invoices and packing slips. You will Supported Email Clients
also learn how to personalize the content with Preparing Your Email Logo
variables and markup tags. Configuring Email Templates
Sales Email
Payment Failed Email
Admin Email
Customizing Email Templates
Header Template
Footer Template
Message Templates
Email Template List
Configuring Email Communications
Sales Documents
Configuring Sales Emails
PDF Logo Requirements
Adding Reference IDs to Header
Newsletters
Configuring Newsletters
Newsletter Templates
Sending Newsletters
Managing Subscribers
RSS Feeds
Using Variables
Adding Predefined Variables
Creating Custom Variables
Markup Tags
Variable Reference
380
CHAPTER 23:
Email
Email templates define the layout, content, and formatting of automated messages sent from
your store. They are called transactional emails1 because each one is associated with a
specific type of transaction, or event.
Magento includes a set of responsive email templates that are triggered by a variety of events
that take place during the operation of your store. Each template is optimized for any screen
size, and can be viewed from the desktop, as well as on tablets and mobile devices. You will
find a variety of prepared email templates related to customer activities, sales, product alerts,
admin actions, and system messages that you can customize to reflect your brand.
1An automated email message that is sent in response to a specific event or transaction.
Desktop Clients
OPERATING SYSTEM CLIENTS SUPPORTED
OS X 10.8 Apple Mail 6
Mobile Clients
OPERATING SYSTEM CLIENTS SUPPORTED
Android 4.2, Jelly Bean Native email app
IOS 8 iPhone 6
iPhone 6 Plus
IOS 6 iPhone 5
iPhone 4s
Web Clients
EMAIL APPLICATION BROWSERS SUPPORTED*
AOL Mail Chrome
Internet Explorer
Firefox
Gmail Chrome
Internet Explorer
Firefox
Outlook.com Chrome
Internet Explorer
l JPG/JPEG
l GIF
l PNG
To ensure that your logo renders well on high-resolution devices, the uploaded image should be
three times the size of the dimensions that are specified in the header template. Typically,
original logo artwork is created as a vector image, so it can be scaled up without losing
resolution. The image can then be saved in one of the supported bitmap image formats.
As a general rule, you can make an image smaller than the original, but not larger without
losing resolution. Taking a small image and scaling it up in a photo editor lowers the
resolution of the image. For example, if the display dimensions of the logo are 168 pixels wide
by 48 pixels high in the header template, the uploaded image should be 504 pixels wide by 144
pixels high.
Height: 48 px 144 px
Transactional Emails
Process Overview:
Step 1: Upload Your Logo
Step 2: Select the Header and Footer Templates
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Design, choose Configuration.
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
3. Under Other Settings, expand the Transactional Emails section. Then, do the following:
a. To upload your prepared Logo Image, tap Upload. Find the file on your computer, and
select the file.
b. In the Logo Image Alt field, enter alternate text to identify the image.
c. Enter the Logo Width and Logo Height in pixels. Enter each value as a number, without
the px abbreviation. These values refer to the display dimensions of the logo in the
header, and not to the actual size of the image.
If you have custom header and footer templates for your store, or for different stores, you can
specify which templates are used for each, according to the scope of the configuration.
1. Choose the Header Template to be used for all transactional email messages.
2. Choose the Footer Template to be used for all transactional email messages.
Sales Emails
Make sure that you have updated each email template to reflect your brand. For a complete
list of templates, see: Email Template List.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. Expand the General Settings section. Then, set Asynchronous Sending to one of the
following:
General Settings
Order
b. Set New Order Confirmation Email to the store contact that appears as the sender of the
message.
c. Set New Order Confirmation Template to the template that is used for the email that is
sent to registered customers.
d. Set New Order Confirmation Template for Guest to the template that is used for the
email that is sent to guests who do not have an account with your store.
e. In the Send Order Email Copy To field, enter the email address of anyone who is to
receive a copy of the new order email. If sending a copy to multiple recipients, separate
each address with a comma.
Order Comments
l Invoice
l Shipment
l Credit Memo
Make sure that you have updated each email template to reflect your brand. For a complete
list of templates, see: Email Template List.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
a. Set Payment Failed Email Sender to the store contact that appears as the sender of the
message.
b. Set Payment Failed Email Receiver to the store contact that is to receive notification of
failed email transmissions.
c. Set Payment Failed Template to the template that is used for the email that is sent when
the payment method fails during checkout.
d. In the Send Payment Failed Email Copy To field, enter the email address of anyone who
is to receive a copy of the payment failed notification. If sending a copy to multiple
recipients, separate each address with a comma.
a. Set Forgot Password Email Template to the template that is sent when Admin users
forget their passwords.
b. Set Forgot and Reset Email Sender to the store contact that appears as the sender of the
message.
c. Set User Notification Template to the email template that is used as the default for admin
notifications.
The default templates include your logo and store information, and can be used without further
customization. However as a best practice, you should view each template, and make any
necessary changes before they are sent to customers.
Header Template
The email header template includes your logo that is linked to your store. In addition, you can
easily insert variables to add store contact information to the header.
Email Templates
Process Overview:
Step 1: Load the Template
Step 2: Customize and Preview the Template
Step 3: Update the Configuration
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Communications, choose Email Templates.
a. Under Load default template, in the Template list under Magento_Email, choose
Header.
The HTML code and variables from the template appear in the form.
b. Enter a Template Subject to help organize the templates. In the grid, the list of templates
can be sorted and filtered by the Subject column.
When working in the template code, be careful not to overwrite anything that is enclosed in
double braces.
d. To insert a variable, position the cursor in the code where you want the variable to appear,
and tap Insert Variable. Then, choose the variable that you want to insert.
When a variable is selected, a markup tag for the variable is inserted in the code.
Insert Variable
Although the Store Contact variables are the ones most often included in the header, you
can enter the code for any system or custom variable directly into the template.
e. If you need to make any CSSdeclarations, enter the styles in the Template Styles box.
2. When you are ready to review your work, tap Preview Template. Then, make adjustments to the
template as needed.
Your custom header now appears in the list of available Email templates.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Design, choose Configuration.
2. In the grid, find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click
Edit.
4. Choose the Header Template that is used as the default for email notifications.
Transactional Emails
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Template Lists the selection of available templates, and identifies the template
to be customized.
TEMPLATE INFORMATION
Insert Variable Inserts a Store Contact Information variable into the template at the
cursor location.
Template Subject The Template Subject appears in the Subject column, and can be
used to sort and filter the templates in the list.
Template Styles Any CSS style declarations that are needed to format the template
header can be entered in the Template Styles box.
Footer Template
The email template footer contains the closing and signature line of the email message. You can
change the closing to fit your style, and add additional information, such as the company
name and address below your name.
Email Templates
Process Overview:
Step 1: Load the Default Template
Step 2: Customize and Preview the Template
Step 3: Update the Configuration
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Communications, choose Email Templates.
a. Under Load default template, in the Template list under Magento_Email, choose Footer.
2. Enter a Template Subject to help organize the templates. In the grid, the templates can be
sorted and filtered by the Subject column.
When working in the template code, be careful not to overwrite anything that is enclosed in double
braces.
4. To insert a variable, position the cursor in the code where you want the variable to appear, and
tap Insert Variable. Then, choose the variable that you want to insert.
When a variable is selected, a markup tag for the variable is inserted in the code.
Insert Variable
Although the Store Contact variables are the ones most often included in the footer, you can
enter the code for any system or custom variable directly into the template.
5. If you need to make any CSSdeclarations, enter the styles in the Template Styles box.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Design, choose Configuration.
2. In the grid, find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click
Edit.
4. Choose the Footer Template that is used as the default for email notifications.
Transactional Emails
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Template Lists the selection of available templates, and identifies the template
to be customized.
TEMPLATE INFORMATION
Insert Variable Inserts a Store Contact Information variable into the template at the
cursor location.
Template Subject The Template Subject appears in the Subject column, and can be
used to sort and filter the templates in the list.
Template Styles Any CSS style declarations that are needed to format the template
footer can be entered in the Template Styles box.
Message Template
The process of customizing the body of each message is the same as the customizing the header
or footer. The only difference is that there is a different message template for each activity or
event that triggers a notification. You can use the templates as they are, or customize them to
match your voice and brand. In addition to the template text, there's a wide selection of
variables that can be incorporated into the template.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Load the Default Template
Step 2: Customize the Template
Step 4: Update the Configuration
Step 5: Preview and Save
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Communications, choose Email Templates.
a. Under Load default template, in the Template list, choose the template that you want to
customize.
1. In the Template Name field, enter a name for your custom template.
2. By default, the Template Subject contains the first line of the message, which is the
salutation. You can leave it as is, or enter something more descriptive.
3. Take note of the Currently Used For path to the template configuration. You will later follow
this path to update the configuration.
4. In the Template Content box, modify the HTML as needed. The content consists of a
combination of HTML tags, CSS directives, variables, and text.
When working in the template code, be careful not to accidentally type over the code that is
enclosed in double braces.
5. To insert a variable, position the cursor in the code where you want the variable to appear, and
tap Insert Variable. Then, choose the variable that you want to insert.
When a variable is selected, a markup tag for the variable is inserted in the code.
Insert Variable
In addition to the Store Contact variables, the list includes the Customer Account URL,
Customer Email, and Customer Name. However, you are not limited to the variables in this
list. You can enter the code for any system or custom variable directly into the template.
6. If you need to make any CSSdeclarations, enter the styles in the Template Styles box.
1. In the breadcrumb trail at the top of the Template Information section, find the following
information, as it relates to your template. In this example the template configuration is
located on the Customer Configuration page, in the Create New Account Options section, and
in the Default Welcome Email field.
3. Expand the section. Then, find the field for the email template that you customized, and
specify the new template as the default.
1. When you are ready to review your work, tap Preview Template. Then, make adjustments to the
template as needed.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Template Lists the selection of available templates, and identifies the template
to be customized.
TEMPLATE INFORMATION
Insert Variable Inserts a variable into the template at the cursor location.
Template Subject The Template Subject appears in the Subject column, and can be
used to sort and filter the templates in the list.
Template Styles Any CSS style declarations that are needed to format the template
can be entered in the Template Styles box.
Email Templates
TEMPLATE CONFIGURATION PATH
Magento_Checkout
Magento_Contact
Magento_Customer
Magento_Directory
Magento_Email
Footer n/a
Header n/a
Magento_ProductAlert
Magento_Sales
New Invoice Stores -> Configuration -> Sales Emails -> Invoice -> Invoice Email
Template (Default Config)
Section: Invoice
New Invoice Stores -> Configuration -> Sales Emails -> Invoice -> Invoice Email
(Magento/luma) Template (Default Config)
Section: Invoice
New Invoice for Guest Stores -> Configuration -> Sales Emails -> Invoice -> Invoice Email
Template for Guest (Default Config)
Section: Invoice
New Invoice for Guest Stores -> Configuration -> Sales Emails -> Invoice -> Invoice Email
(Magento/luma) Template for Guest (Default Config)
Section: Invoice
Section: Order
Section: Order
Section: Shipment
Section: Shipment
Magento_SendFriend
Magento_Sitemap
Magento_User
User Notification Stores -> Configuration -> Admin -> Admin User Emails -> User
Notification Template (Default Config)
Security Notice! We recommend that all merchants immediately set their mail sending
configuration to protect against a recently identified potential remote code execution exploit. Until
this issue is resolved, we highly recommend that you avoid using Sendmail for email
communications. In the Mail Sending Settings, make sure that Set Return Path is set to "No." To
learn more, see the Magento Security Center posting.
Host localhost
Port (25) 25
c. Until the current security issue is resolved, we highly recommend that you set Set Return
Path to "No."
Specified Routes returned email to the email address specified in the Return
Path Email field.
Sales Documents
In addition to the email messages related to a sale, your store generates invoices, packing slips,
and credit memos in both HTMLand PDF formats. Before your store goes live, make sure to
update these documents with your logo and store address. You can customize the address
format, and also include additional information for reference.
l Invoices
l Packing Slips
l Credit Memos
200 x 50 pixels
One way to resize your logo to fit the required size is to create a new, blank image with the
correct dimensions. Then, paste your logo image and resize it to fit the height. With most
image editing programs, you can either scale it by a percentage to preserve the aspect ratio, or
hold down the shift key and manually resize the image.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. Expand the Invoice and PackingSlip Design section. Then, do the following:
a. To upload the Logo for PDF Print-outs, tap Choose File. Find the logo that you have
prepared, and tap Open.
b. To upload the Logo for HTML Print View,tap Choose File. Find the logo that you have
prepared, and tap Open.
4. Enter your address as you want it to appear on invoices and packing slips.
For reference, a thumbnail of the uploaded image appears before each field. Dont worry if the
thumbnail appears distorted. The proportion of the logo will be correct on the invoice.
To replace an image:
2. Mark the Delete Image checkbox for the image you want to replace.
Image Formats
FORMAT REQUIREMENTS
HTML
Resolution 72 or 96 dpi
PDF Print-outs
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Invoice
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
General
{{/if}}
Address Templates
3. Expand the Address Templates section. The section includes a separate set of formatting
instructions for each of the following:
l Text
l Text One Line
l HTML
l PDF
Newsletters
Publishing a regular newsletter is considered to be one of the most powerful and affordable
marketing tools available. Magento Community Edition 2.1 gives you the ability to publish and
distribute newsletters to customers who have subscribed, plus tools to produce your newsletter,
build and manage your list of subscribers, develop content, and drive traffic to your store. You
can also use Page Hierarchy to create an archive of past issues.
You can add capabilities by integrating your Magento installation with a third-party newsletter
service provider and by adding extensions. To learn more, see Magento Connect.
Configuring Newsletters
The first step in creating newsletters is to configure the newsletter settings for your site. You
can require customers to click a confirmation link that is sent by email to confirm the
subscription. This double opt-in1, method requires customers to confirm twice that they want
to receive your newsletter, and reduces the possibility that it might be considered to be spam.
Subscription Options
1The process for subscribing email recipients by requiring them to take a secondary step to confirm that they want
to receive emails.
a. Confirm the email template and sender of the each of the following email messages that
are sent to subscribers:
l Success email
l Confirmation email
l Unsubscribe email
b. To use the double opt-in process to confirm subscriptions, set Need to Confirm to Yes.
c. To allow people who do not have an account with your store to subscribe to the newsletter,
set Allow Guest Subscription to Yes.
Newsletter Templates
You can create as many newsletter templates as you need for different purposes. You might
send a weekly product update, a monthly newsletter, or annual holiday newsletter. Newsletter
templates can be prepared with HTML markup, or as plain text. Unlike HTML, plain text
newsletters contain no images, rich text, or formatted links. In the grid, the Template Type
column indicates whether a template is HTMLor text.
Newsletter Templates
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Communications, choose Newsletter
Template.
2. To add a new template, click the Add New Template button. Then, do the following:
c. In the Sender Name field , enter the name of the person who is to appear as the sender of
the newsletter.
d. In the Sender Email field, enter the email address of the newsletter sender.
e. At the Template Content field, tap Show / HIde Editor to display the WYSIWYG editor.
Then, update the content as needed. To learn more, see: Using the Editor.
Do not remove the unsubscribe link at the bottom of the template content. In some
jurisdictions, the link is required by law.
f. In the Template Styles field, enter the CSSdeclarations needed to format the content.
Template Information
3. Tap Preview Template to see how it looks. Then, make any changes that are needed.
After you save a template, a Save As button appears the next time you edit the template. It
can be used to save variations of the template without overwriting the original.
1. At the top of the page, tap Convert to Plain Text. When prompted to confirm, tap OK.
2. To preview the plain text version of the template, tap Preview Template. The preview opens in a
new browser tab.
2. To preview the HTML version of the template, tap Preview Template. The preview opens in a
new browser tab.
Sending Newsletters
To manage the load on the server, newsletters with many subscribers are sent in a queue of
multiple batches. You can check the newsletter queue periodically to check the status, and see
how many have been processed. Any problems that occur during transmission appear on the
Newsletter Problem Report.
To send a newsletter:
1. On the Admin menu, tap Marketing. Then under Newsletters, choose Newsletter Templates.
2. In the grid, find the template for the newsletter that is to be sent. Then, set the Action column
to Queue Newsletter.
3. In the Queue Date Start field, select the date that the transmission is to begin from the
calendar ( ).
4. In the Subscribers From list select each store view that is to be included in the email blast.
a. Enter a brief description of the newsletter for the Subject line of the email header.
c. In the Sender Email field, enter the email address of the sender.
The default name and email address of the sender is specified in the configuration.
6. If applicable, enter a note in the Message box above the instructions to unsubscribe. Do not
remove the instructions, which are required by law in many jurisdictions.
Newsletter Queue
Managing Subscribers
As a best practice you should manage your subscription list on a regular basis, and make sure
to process any requests to unsubscribe. In some jurisdictions, it is required by law that requests
to unsubscribe are processed within a specific period of time.
If you want to use a third-party service to send newsletters, you can export your subscription
list as a CSV or XML file.
To cancel a subscription:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Communications, choose Newsletter
Subscribers.
2. Find the subscriber in the grid. Then, mark the checkbox in the first column.
Unsubscribe
1. From the Newsletter Subscribers list, use the filter controls to include only records with a
Status of Subscribed, and for the appropriate website, store, or store view.
l CSV
l XML
3. Tap Export. Then, look for the prompt at the bottom of the screen, and save the file.
RSS Feeds
RSS (Really Simple Syndication) is an XML-based data format that is used to distribute
information online. Your customers can subscribe to your RSS feeds to learn of new products
and promotions. RSS Feeds can also be used to publish your product information to shopping
aggregation sites, and can be included in newsletters.
When RSS feeds are enabled, any additions to products, specials, categories, and coupons are
automatically sent to the subscribers of each feed. A link to all RSS feeds that you publish is in
the footer of your store.
The software that is required to read an RSS feed is called a feed reader1, and allows people
to subscribe to headlines, blogs, podcasts, and much more. Google Reader is one of the many
feed readers that are available online for free.
RSSFeeds
2. In the upper-right corner, set Store View to the view(s) where the feeds are to be available. If
prompted to confirm, tap OK.
4. Expand the Rss Config section. Then, set Enable RSS to Enable.
If necessary, clear the Use Website checkbox to change the default value.
RSS Feeds
5. Expand the Wish List section. Then, set Enable RSS to Enable.
6. Expand the Catalog section and set other feeds to Enable as needed.
l New Products
l Special Products
l Coupons/Discounts
l Top Level Category
Catalog
7. Expand the Order section. Then, set Customer Order Status Notification to Enable.
Coupons / Discounts Publishes notification of any special coupons or discounts that are
available in the store.
Top Level Category Publishes notification of any change to the top-level category
structure of your catalog, which is reflected in the main menu.
Customer Order Status Gives customers the ability to track their order status by RSS feed.
When enabled, an RSS feed link appears on the order.
Using Variables
Variables are pieces of information that can be created once and used in multiple places, such
as email templates, blocks, and content pages. Your store includes a large number of predefined
variables that can be used to personalize communications. In addition, you can create your
own custom variables.
l Predefined Variables
l Custom Variables
3. In the Template Content box, position the insertion point where you want the variable to
appear. Then, tap Insert Variable.
4. In the list of available variables, choose the one you want to insert into the template.
5. To preview the template in a new browser window, tap Preview. Then, return to the main
window.
Custom Variables
3. Enter an identifier in the Variable Code field. Use all lowercase characters, without spaces.
4. Enter a Variable Name, which is used for internal reference. Then, do one of the following:
l In the Variable HTML Value text field, enter any content you want to include, using basic
HTML tags. This option allows you to format the value.
l In the Variable Plain Value field, enter the variable value as plain text.
You can drag the lower-right corner to make the boxes bigger.
Markup Tags
A markup tag is a snippet of code that contains a relative reference to an object in your store,
such as a variable, URL, image, or block. Markup tags can be incorporated into the HTML of
content pages, blocks, email templates, newsletters, and so on.
Markup tags are enclosed in double, curly braces, and can either be generated by the Widget
tool, or typed directly into HTML content. For example, rather than hard-coding the full path
to a page, you can use a markup tag to represent the store URL. The markup tags featured in
the following examples include:
Custom Variable
The Variable markup tag can be used to insert a custom variable into an email templates,
blocks, newsletters, and content pages,
Store URL
The Store URL markup tag represents the base URL of your website, and is used as a substitute
for the first part of a full URL, including the domain name. There are two versions of this
markup tag: One that goes directly to your store, and the other with a forward slash at the end
that is used when a path is added.
{{store url='apparel/shoes/womens'}}
Media URL
The dynamic media URL markup tag represents the location and file name of an image that is
stored on a content delivery network (CDN). The tag can be used to place an image on a page,
block, banner, or email template.
{{media url='shoe-sale.jpg'}}
Block ID
The Block ID markup tag is one of the easiest to use, and can be used to place a block directly
on a CMS page, or even nested inside another block. You can use this technique to modify a
block for different promotions or languages. The Block ID markup tag references a block by its
identifier.
{{block id='block-id'}}
Template Tag
A template tag references a PHTML template file, and can be used to display the block on a
CMSpage or static block. The code in the following example can be added to a page or block to
display the Contact Us form.
Contact Us Template Tag
The code in the next example can be added to a page or block to display the a list of products
in a specific category, by category ID.
Category Product List Template Tag
Widget Code
The Widget tool can be used to display lists of products, or to insert complex links, such as one
that goes to a specific product page, based on product ID. The code that is generated includes
the block reference, location of the code module, and corresponding PHTML template. After the
code is generated, you can copy and paste it from one place to another.
The code in the following example can be added to a page or block to display the list of new
products.
New Products Grid Code
{{widget type="catalog/product_widget_new"
display_type="new_products" products_count="10"
template="catalog/product/widget/new/content/new_grid.phtml"}}
The code in the next example can be added to a page or block to display a link to a specific
product, by product ID.
Link to Product Code
Process Overview:
Step 1: Identify the Destination URL
Step 2: Add the Markup to the URL
Step 3: Complete the Anchor Tag
If possible, navigate to the page that you want to link to, and copy the full URL from the
address bar of your browser. The part of the URL that you need comes after the dot com
forward slash. Otherwise, copy the URL Key from the CMS page that you want to use as the
link destination.
Full URL to Category Page
http://mystore.com/apparel/shoes/womens
http://mystore.com/apparel/shoes/womens.html
http://mystore.com/apparel/shoes/womens/nine-west-pump
http://mystore.com/apparel/shoes/womens/nine-west-pump.html
http://mystore.com/about-us
The Store URL tag represents the base URL of your website, and is used as a substitute for the
http address part of the store URL, including the domain name and dot com. There are two
versions of the tag, which you can use, depending on the results you want to achieve.
store url Places a forward slash at the end, so additional references can be
appended as a path.
In the following examples, the URL Key is enclosed in single quotes, and the entire markup tag
is enclosed in double curly braces. When used with an anchor tag, the markup tag is placed
inside the double quotes of the anchor. To avoid confusion, you can alternate using single-and
double quotes for each nested set of quotes.
1. If you are starting with a full URL, delete the http address part of the URL, up through and
including the dot.com forward slash. In its place, type the Store URL markup tag, up
through the opening single quote.
http://mystore.com/apparel/shoes/womens
{{store url='apparel/shoes/womens'}}
Otherwise, type the first part of the Store URL markup tag, and paste the URL key or path that
you copied earlier.
Store URL Markup Tag with URL Key
{{store url='
{{store url='apparel/shoes/womens'}}
2. To complete the markup tag, type the closing double quotes and double braces.
1. Wrap the completed markup tag inside an anchor tag, using the markup tag instead of the
target URL. Then, add the link text, and closing anchor tag.
2. Paste the completed anchor tag into the code of any CMS page, block, banner, or email
template, where you want the link to appear.
Variable Reference
Most email templates have a section of additional variables that are specific to the template.
The following are examples of some frequently used templates.
451
Contents
In this section of the guide, we'll take alook at Catalog Navigation
the search capabilities of your store, what you
can learn from customer search terms, and how Top Navigation
to make your products easy to find. Finally, Breadcrumb Trail
youll learn best practices and techniques that Product Listings
you can use to bring more traffic to your store. Pagination Controls
Layered Navigation
Catalog Search
Quick Search
Advanced Search
Search Results
Weighted Search
Configuring Catalog Search
Using a Flat Catalog
Meta Data
Canonical Meta Tag
Catalog URLs
SEO URL Rewrites
Configuring URLRewrites
Automatic Product Redirects
Creating URL Rewrites
Search Terms
Popular Search Terms
Adding Search Terms
Search Terms Report
Using a Sitemap
Google Tools
Google Analytics
Google Adwords
452
CHAPTER 28:
Catalog Navigation
The term navigation1 refers to the methods shoppers use to move from page to page
throughout your store. The main menu, or top navigation of your store is actually a list of
category links, and provides easy access to the products in your catalog. You will also find
categories in the breadcrumb trail that runs across the top of most pages, and in the layered
navigation that appears on the left side of some two- or three-column pages.
For a product to be visible in your store, it must be assigned to at least one category. Each
category can have a dedicated landing page with an image, static block, a description, and a
list of products in the category. You can also create special designs for category pages that are
active only for a specific period of time such as for a holiday or promotion.
1The primary group of web page links that a customer uses to navigate around the website; the navigation links to
the most important categories or pages on an online store.
Top Navigation
The main menu of your store is like a directory to the different departments in your store. Each
option represents a different category of products. The position and presentation of the top
navigation might vary by theme, but the way it works is essentially the same.
Top Navigation
The category structure of your catalog can influence how well your site is indexed by search
engines. The more deeply nested a category, the less likely it is to be thoroughly indexed. As a
general rule, anywhere between one and three visible levels is considered to be the most
effective. The root category counts as the first level, although it doesn't appear in the menu.
The maximum number of levels that are available in the top navigation is determined by the
configuration. In addition, there might be a limit to the number of menu levels that are
supported by your store theme. For example, the sample Luma theme supports up to five
levels, including the root.
Level 2 On a desktop display, the top navigation is the main menu that
appears across the top of the page. On a mobile device, the main
menu typically appears as a fly-out menu of options. The second-
level options in the Luma store are What's New, Women, Men,
Gear, Training, and Sale.
Level 3 The third-level appears below each main menu option. For example,
under Women, the third-level options are Tops and Bottoms.
Level 4 The fourth-level options are subcategories that fly out from a third-
level option. For example, under Tops, the fourth level menu options
are Jackets, Hoodies & Sweatshirts, Tees, and Bras & Tanks.
Because the depth of the top navigation has a global configuration scope, the setting applies to
all websites, stores, and store views in the Magento installation. The Category Top Navigation
configuration section is available only when Store View in the upper-left corner is set to
Default Config.
Default Config
4. To limit the number of subcategories that appear in the top navigation, enter the number in the
Maximal Depth field.
The default Maximal Depth value is zero, which does not place a limit on the number of
subcategory levels.
Breadcrumb Trail
A breadcrumb trail is a set of links that shows where you are in relation to other pages in the
store. You can click any link in the breadcrumb trail to return to the previous page.
The breadcrumb trail can be configured to appear on content pages, as well as catalog pages.
The format and position of the breadcrumb trail varies by theme, but it is usually located just
below the header. By default, the breadcrumb trail appears on CMS pages.
Breadcrumb Trail
2. In the panel on the left under General, choose Web. Then, do the following:
Product Listings
Product listings can be set to appear by default as either a list or grid. You can also determine
how many products appear per page, and which attribute is used to sort the list. Each catalog
page with a product list has a set of controls that can be used to sort the products, change the
format of the list, sort by attribute, and advance from one page to the next.
2. Scroll down and in the panel on the left, tap Catalog. Then choose Catalog.
Storefront
l Grid Only
l List Only
l Grid (default) / List
l List (default / Grid
b. In the Products per Page on Grid Allowed Values field, enter the number of products
that you want to appear per page when shown in grid format. To enter a selection of
values, separate each number by a comma.
c. In the Products per Page on Grid Default Value field, enter the default number of
products to appear in the grid per page.
d. In the Products per Page on List Allowed Values field, enter the number of products that
you want to appear per page when shown in list format. To enter a selection of values,
separate each number by a comma.
e. In the Products per page on List Default Value field, enter the default number of products
that appear in the list, per page.
f. To give customers the option to list all products, set Allow All Products on Page to Yes.
g. Set Product Listing Sorted by to the default attribute that is initially used to sort the list.
a. To display a flat category listing of products, set Use Flat Catalog Category to Yes.
b. To display a flat product listing, set Use Flat Catalog Product to Yes.
5. If you want to allow dynamic references for media assets in category and product URLs, set
Allow Dynamic Media URLs in Products and Categories to Yes.
Page Controls
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
View As Displays the products in either a grid or list format.
Show Per Page Determines how many products appear per page.
Pagination Controls
The Pagination settings appear at the top and bottom of the list, and control the format of the
pagination links for product listings. You can set the number of links that appear in the
control, and configure the Next and Previous links. For the pagination links to appear, there
must be more products in the list than are allowed per page in the product list configuration.
Pagination Controls
Pagination Controls
View As
Displays the list in either a Grid or List format.
Sort By
Changes the sort order of the list.
Pagination Links
Navigation links to other pages.
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
Pagination
a. In the Pagination Frame field, enter the number of links that you want to appear in the
pagination control.
b. In the Pagination Frame Skip field, enter the number of links that you want to skip ahead
before displaying the next set of links in the pagination control.
For example, if the pagination frame has five links, and you want to jump to the next five
links, how many links do you want to skip ahead?If you set this to four, then the last link
from the previous set will be the first link in the next set.
c. In the Anchor Text for Previous field, enter the text that you want to appear for the
Previous link. Leave blank to use the default arrow.
d. In the Anchor Text for Next field, enter the text that you want to appear for the Next link.
Leave blank to use the default arrow.
Layered Navigation
Layered navigation makes it easy to find products based on category, price range, or any other
available attribute. Layered navigation usually appears in the left column of search results and
category pages and sometimes on the home page. The standard navigation includes a Shop
By list of categories and price range. You can configure the display of layered navigation,
including product count and price range.
The attribute properties, combined with the product input type determines which attributes
can be used for layered navigation. Layered navigation is available only for anchor categories,
but can also be added to search results pages. The Catalog Input Type for Store Owner property
of each attribute must be set to Dropdown, Multiple Select, or Price. To make the
attributes filterable, the Use in Layered Navigation property of each must be set to either
Filterable (with results) or Filterable (no results).
The following instructions show how to set up basic layered navigation with filterable
attributes. For advanced layered navigation with price steps, see: Price Navigation.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Set Up the Attribute Properties
Step 2: Make the Category an Anchor
Step 3: Test the Results
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Product.
2. Find the attribute in the list, and open in edit mode. Then, do the following:
a. In the panel on the left, choose Storefront Properties. Then, set Use In Layered
Navigation to one of the following:
Filterable (with Layered navigation includes only those filters for which matching
results) products can be found. Any attribute value that already applies to
all products shown in the list does not appear as an available filter.
Attribute values with a count of zero (0) product matches are also
omitted from the list of available filters.
The filtered list of products includes only those that match the
filter. The products list is updated only if the selected filter(s)
change what is currently shown.
Filterable (no Layered navigation includes filters for all available attribute values
results) and their product counts, including those with zero (0) product
matches. If the attribute value is a swatch, the value appears as a
filter, but is crossed out.
Storefront Properties
3. Repeat these steps for each attribute that you want to include in layered navigation.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory choose Categories.
2. In the categories tree on the left, select the category where you want to use layered navigation.
4. Tap Save .
To test the setting, go to your store and navigate to the category from the main menu. The
selection of filterable attributes appears in the layered navigation of the category page.
Price Navigation
Price navigation can be used to distribute products by price range in layered navigation. You
can also split each range in intervals. There are ways to calculate price navigation:
With the first two methods, the navigation steps are calculated automatically. The manual
method lets you specify a division limit for price intervals. The following example shows the
difference between price navigation steps of 10 and 100.
Iterative splitting provides the best distribution of products among price ranges. With iterative
splitting, after choosing the $0.00-$99 range, the customer can drill-down through several
sub-ranges of prices. Price-range splitting stops when the number of products reaches the
threshold set by the Interval Division Limit.
a. By default, Display Product Count is set to Yes. The change the setting, first clear the
Use system value checkbox.
Layered Navigation
Leave Price Navigation Steps Calculation set to the default, Automatic (Equalize Price
Ranges.) This setting uses the standard algorithm for price navigation.
2. To display a single price when multiple products with the same price, set Display Price
Interval as One Price to Yes.
3. In the Interval Division Limit field, enter the threshold for a number of products within a
price range. The range cannot be further split beyond this limit., The default value is 9.
Method 3: Manual
To change the value of any of the following fields, first clear the Use system value checkbox.
Manual
2. In the panel on the left, expand the Catalog section. Then choose Catalog.
Layered Navigation
a. To display the number of products found for each attribute, set Display Product Count to
Yes. If necessary, first clear the Use system value checkbox.
b. Set Price Navigation Step Calculation to Automatic (equalize price ranges). If necessary,
first clear the Use system value checkbox.
Catalog Search
Research shows that people who use search are more likely to make a purchase than those who
rely on navigation alone. In fact, according to some studies, people who use search are nearly
twice as likely to make a purchase. In this section of the guide, we will explore how customers
search for products in your catalog, and how you can configure catalog search.
l Quick Search
l Advanced Search
l Search Results
l Configuring Catalog Search
l Flat Catalog
Quick Search
The Search box in the header of the store helps visitors find products in your catalog. The
search text can be the full or partial product name, or any other word or phrase that describes
the product. The search terms that people use to find products can be managed from the
Admin.
To do a quick search:
1. In the Search box, enter the first few letters of what you want to find.
Any matches in the catalog appear below, with the number of results found.
2. Either press the Enter key or tap a result in the list of matching products.
Search
Advanced Search
Advanced Search lets shoppers search the catalog based on values entered into a form. Because
the form contains multiple fields, a single search can include several parameters. The result is a
list of all products in the catalog that match the criteria. A link to Advanced Search is in the
footer of your store.
Advanced Search
Each field in the form corresponds to an attribute from your product catalog. To add a field, set
the frontend properties of the attribute to Include in Advanced Search. As a best practice,
include only the fields that customers are most likely to use to find a product, because having
too many will slow down the search.
2. In the Advanced Search form, full or partial values in as many fields as necessary.
Search Results
4. If you dont see what you are looking for in the search results, tap Modify your search and try
another combination of criteria.
Search Results
The Search Results list includes all products that match the search criteria entered in the Quick
Search box or the Advanced Search form. Every product list in the catalog has essentially the
same controls. The only difference is that one is the result of a search query, and the other is
the result of navigation.
The results can be formatted as either a grid or list, and sorted by a selection of attributes.
Pagination controls appear if there are more products than fit on the page, and are used to
move from one page to the next. The number of records per page is determined by the Catalog
Frontend configuration. To learn more, see Product Listings.
Weighted Search
Product attributes that are enabled for catalog search can be assigned a weight to give them a
higher value in search results. Attributes with a greater weight are returned before those with a
lower weight. For example, if there are two attributes in the system, color with a search
weight of 3 and description with a search weight of 1. A search for the word red, returns a
list of products with a color attribute value of red, but does not return products with
descriptions that contain the word red. In this example, the color attribute has a greater
weight than the description attribute.
Search Weight
3. In the panel on the left, choose Storefront Properties. Then, do the following:
b. To establish the search value of the attribute, set Search Weight to a number from 1 to 10,
where 10 has the highest priority. If no value is entered, all attributes have a search weight
of 1.
Catalog Search
4. To limit the length and word count of search query text, do the following:
a. Set Minimal Query Length to the minimum number of characters that can be submitted in
a query.
b. Set Maximum Query Length to the maximum number of characters that can be submitted
in a query.
Search Terms
You can learn what your customers are looking for by examining the search terms they use to
find products in your store. If enough people look for a product that you dont carry, perhaps
its time to add it to your catalog. Meanwhile, rather than have them leave them empty
handed, why not redirect them to another product in your catalog? Here are a few ways you
can leverage customer search terms:
Landing Page
The landing page for a search term can be a content page, a category page, a product detail page, or
even a page on a different site.
Synonyms
One way to improve the effectiveness of catalog search is to include different terms that people may
use to describe the same item. You dont want to lose a sale just because someone is looking for a
sofa, and your product is listed as a couch. You can capture a broader range of search terms by
entering the words, sofa davenport, and loveseat as synonyms for couch, and direct them to the
same landing page.
Misspelled Words
Use search terms to capture common misspellings and redirect them to the appropriate page. For
example, if you sell wrought iron patio furniture, you know that many people misspell the term as rod
iron, or even rot iron. You can enter each misspelled word as a search term, and make them
synonyms for wrought iron. Even though the word is misspelled, the search will be directed to the
page for wrought iron.
By default, Popular Search Terms is enabled as a search engine optimization tool, but has no
direct connection to the catalog search process. Because the Search Terms page is indexed by
search engines, any terms on the page can help improve your search engine ranking and the
visibility of your store. The URL of the Popular Search Terms page is:
mystore.com/search/term/popular/
4. Clear the Use system value checkbox. Then, set Popular Search Terms as needed.
Search Terms
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under SEO&Search, choose Search Terms.
General Information
a. Under General Information in the Search Query box, type the word or phrase that you
want to add as a new search term.
b. If your store is available in multiple languages, choose the applicable Store view.
c. To redirect the search results to another page in your store, or to another website, enter the
full URL of the target page in the Redirect URL field.
d. If you want this term to be available for use as a suggestion whenever a search returns no
results, set Display in Suggested Terms to Yes.
1. In the Search Terms grid, click the row of any record to open the search term in edit mode.
Commerce Resources
See the latest Magento eBooks to gain access to expert
insight and online business resources to help develop
and improve your store.
Meta Data
Your store is loaded with places where you can enter keyword-rich meta data to improve the
way search engines index your site. While setting up your store, you might enter preliminary
meta data, with the intention of finishing it later. Over time, you can fine-tune the meta data
to target the buying patterns and preferences of your customers.
Meta Tags
Meta Title
The meta title appears in the title bar and tab of your
browser, and search results listings. The meta title
should be unique to the page, and less than seventy
characters in length.
Meta Keywords
Although some search engines ignore meta keywords,
others continue to use them. The current best practice is
to incorporate high-value keywords in the meta title and
meta description.
Meta Description
Meta descriptions provide a brief overview of the page for
search results listings. Ideally, a meta description should
be between 150-160 characters in length, although the
field will accept up to 255 characters.
For example, if your catalog is configured to include the category path in product URLs, your
store will generate multiple URLs that point to the same product page.
http://mystore.com/gear/bags/driven-backpack.html
http://mystore.com/driven-backpack.html
When canonical meta tags for categories are enabled, the category page of your store includes a
canonical URL to the full category URL:
http://mystore.com/gear/bags/driven-backpack.html
When canonical meta tags for products are enabled, the product page includes a canonical
URL to the domain-name/product-url-key because product URL keys are globally unique.
http://mystore.com/driven-backpack.html
If you also include the category path in product URLs, the canonical URL remains domain-
name/product-url-key. However, the product can also be accessed using its full URL, which
includes the category. For example, if the product URL key is driven-backpack, and is
assigned to the Gear > Bags category, the product can be accessed using either URL.
You can avoid being penalized by search engines by omitting the category from the URL, or by
using the canonical meta tag to direct search engines to index either by product or category. As
a best practice, it is recommended that you enable canonical meta tags for both categories and
products.
To change any field values, you must first clear the Use system value checkbox after each field.
4. If want search engines to index only category pages using the full category path, do the
following:
5. If you want search engines to index product pages only using the domain-name/product-url-
key format, do the following:
Using a Sitemap
A sitemap improves the way your store is indexed by search engines, and is specifically
designed to find pages that might be overlooked by web crawlers. A sitemap can be configured
to index all pages and images.
When enabled, Magento creates afile called sitemap.xml that is saved to the root directory of
your installation. The configuration gives you the ability to set the frequency of the updates,
and the priority for each type of content. Your sitemap should be updated as frequently as the
content on your site changes, which might be daily, weekly, or monthly.
While your site is in development, you might include instructions in the robots.txt file for
webcrawlers to avoid indexing the site. Then before the launch, you can change the instructions
to allow the site to be indexed.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Configure and Enable the Sitemap
Step 2: Configure and Enable robots.txt (Optional)
Step 3: Submit Your Sitemap to Search Engines
Step 4: Restore the Previous Robot Instructions (Optional)
l Google
l Microsoft Bing
Sitemap Configuration
Your sitemap should be updated as frequently as the content on your site changes, which could
be on a daily, weekly, or monthly basis. The configuration lets you set the frequency and
priority for each type of content.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
l Always
l Hourly
l Daily
l Weekly
l Monthly
l Yearly
l Never
b. In the Priority field, enter a value between 0.0 and 1.0. Zero has the lowest priority.
Categories Options
4. Click to expand the Products Options section. Then, complete the Frequency and Priority
settings as needed.
5. To determine the extent that images are included in the sitemap, set Add Images into Sitemap
to one of the following:
l None
l Base Only
l All
Products Options
6. Click to expand the CMS Pages Options section. Then, complete the Frequency and Priority
settings as needed.
Generation Settings
a. Set Start Time to the hour, minute and second that you want the sitemap to be updated.
l Daily
l Weekly
l Monthly
c. In the Error Email Recipient field, enter the email address of the person who is to receive
notification if an error occurs during a sitemap update.
d. Set Error Email Sender to the store contact who appears as the sender of the error
notification.
e. Set Error Email Template to the template used for the error notification.
a. In the Maximum No of URLs per File field, enter the maximum number of URLs that can
be included in the sitemap. By default, the limit is 50,000.
b. In the Maximum File Size field, enter the largest size in bytes that is allocated for the
sitemap. The default size is 10,485,760 bytes.
2. If using a robots.txt file to provide instructions to search engines that crawl your site, set
Enable Submission to Robots.txt to Yes.
By default, the robots.txt file that is generated by Magento contains instructions for web
crawler to avoid indexing certain parts of the site that contain files that are used internally by
the system. You can use the default settings, or define your own custom instructions for all, or
for specific search engines. There are many articles online that explore the subject in detail.
User-agent:*
Disallow:
User-agent:*
Disallow: /
Default Instructions
Disallow: /lib/
Disallow: /*.php$
Disallow: /pkginfo/
Disallow: /report/
Disallow: /var/
Disallow: /catalog/
Disallow: /customer/
Disallow: /sendfriend/
Disallow: /review/
Disallow: /*SID=
To configure robots.txt:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
INDEX, FOLLOW Instructs web crawlers to index the site and to check back
later for changes.
NOINDEX, FOLLOW Instructs web crawlers to avoid indexing the site, but to
check back later or changes.
INDEX, NOFOLLOW Instructs web crawlers to index the site once, but to not
check back later for changes.
NOINDEX, NOFOLLOW Instructs web crawlers to avoid indexing the site, and to not
check back later for changes.
b. If needed, enter custom instructions into the Edit Custom instruction of robots.txt file
box: For example, while a site is in development, you might want to disallow access to all
folders.
URL Rewrites
The URL Rewrite tool lets you change any URL that is associated with a product, category, or
CMS page. When the rewrite goes into effect, any links that point to the previous URL are
redirected to the new address.
The terms rewrite and redirect are often used interchangeably, but refer to slightly different
processes. A URL rewrite changes the way a URL appears in the browser. A URL redirect, on
the other hand, updates the URL that is stored on the server. A URL redirect can be either
temporary or permanent. Your store uses URLrewrites and redirects to make it easy for you to
change the URL key of a product, category, or page and preserve existing links.
By default, automatic URLredirects are enabled for your store. The "Create Permanent Redirect
for old URL" checkbox is marked under the URLkey field of each product.
http://www.yourdomain.com/magento/index.php/storeview/url-identifier
http://www.yourdomain.com/magento/storeview/url-identifier
Automatic Redirects
Your store can be configured to automatically generate a permanent redirect whenever the URL
key of a product or category changes. In the Search Engine Optimization section, the checkbox
below the URL key indicates if permanent redirects are enabled. If your store is already
configured to automatically redirect catalog URLs, making a redirect is as easy as updating the
URL key. The process to create an automatic redirect is the same for both products and
categories.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
4. Set Create Permanent Redirect for URLs if URL Key Changed to Yes.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. Find the product in the list, and click to open the record.
3. Expand the Search Engine Optimization section. Then in the URL Key field, do the
following:
a. Make sure that the Create Permanent Redirect for old URL checkbox is selected. If not,
follow the instructions to enable automatic redirects.
b. Update the URL Key as needed, using all lowercase characters and hyphens instead of
spaces.
5. When prompted to refresh the cache, follow the links in the message at the top of the
workspace. The permanent redirect is now in effect for the product and any associated category
URLs.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Categories.
2. Find the category in the tree, and click to open the record.
3. Expand the Search Engine Optimization section. Then in the URL Key field, do the
following:
a. Make sure that the Create Permanent Redirect for old URL checkbox is selected. If not,
follow the instructions to enable automatic redirects.
b. Update the URL Key as needed, using all lowercase characters and hyphens instead of
spaces.
5. When prompted to refresh the cache, follow the links in the message at the top of the
workspace. The permanent redirect is now in effect for the category and any associated product
URLs.
URL rewrites can be used to add high-value keywords to improve the way the product is
indexed by search engines. You can also use rewrites to create additional URLs for a temporary
seasonal change, or permanent change. Rewrites can be created for any valid path, including
CMS content pages. Internally, the system always references products and categories by their
ID. No matter how often the URL changes, the ID remains the same. Here are some ways you
can use URL rewrites:
System URL
http://www.example.com/catalog/category/id/6
Original URL
http://www.example.com/peripherals/keyboard.html
http://www.example.com/ergonomic-keyboard.html
http://www.example.com/all-on-sale.html
http://www.example.com/save-now/spring-sale
URL Rewrites
Product Rewrites
Before you begin, make sure that you understand exactly what the redirect is to accomplish.
Think in terms of "target" and "original request," or "redirect to" and "redirect from." Although
people might still navigate to the former page from search engines or outdated links, the
redirect causes your store to switch to the new target.
If automatic redirects are enabled for your store, there is no need to create a rewrite when a
product URL Key is changed.
Process Overview:
Step 1. Plan the Rewrite
Step 2: Create the Rewrite
Step 3. Test the Result
1. To avoid mistakes, write down the "redirect to" path and "redirect from" path. The path
includes the URLKey and suffix, if applicable.
If you're not sure, open each product page in your store, and copy the path from the address
bar of your browser. When creating a product redirect, you can either include or exclude the
category path. For this example, we create a product redirect without a category path.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under Search & SEO, choose URLRewrites.
2. Before you proceed, do the following to verify that the "request path" is available.
a. In the search filter at the top of the Request Path column, enter the URL key of the page
that is to be redirected. Then, tap Search.
b. If there are multiple redirect records for the page, find the one that matches the applicable
store view. Then, open the redirect record in edit mode.
3. In the upper-right corner of the URLRewrites page, tap Add URL Rewrite.
4. When you return to the URLRewrites page, tap Add URL Rewrite.
6. In the grid, find the product that is the targetor destinationof the redirect. Then, click the
row.
7. Below the category tree, tap Skip Category Selection. For this example, the redirect does not
include a category.
a. If you have multiple store views, set Store to the view where the rewrite applies Otherwise,
a rewrite will be created for each view.
b. In the Request Path field, type over the default entry, and enter the URLkey and suffixif
applicableof the original product request. This is the "Redirect from" product that you
identified in the planning step.
The Request Path must be unique for the specified store. If there is already a redirect that uses
the same Request Path, you will receive an error when you try to save the redirect. The
previous redirect must be deleted before you can create a new one.
l Temporary (302)
l Permanent (301)
URLRewrite Information
l The link in the upper-left corner displays the name of the target product.
l The Request Path contains the path for the original "redirect from" product.
The new product rewrite now appears at the top of the URL Rewrites grid.
The new target product appears instead of the original product request.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Create URL Rewrite Indicates the type of rewrite. The type cannot be changed after the
rewrite is created. Options:
Custom
For category
For product
For CMS page
Target Path The internal path that is used by the system to point to the destination
of the redirect. The target path is grayed out and cannot be edited.
No No redirect is specified.
Many operations create redirect
requests of this type. For example,
every time you add products to a
category, a redirect of the "No" type
is created each store view.
Category Rewrites
If a category is removed from your catalog, you can use a category rewrite to redirect links to
the URL of another category in your store. Think in terms of "target" and "original request," or
"redirect to" and "redirect from." Although people might still navigate to the former page from
search engines or outdated links, the redirect causes your store to switch to the new target.
If automatic redirects are enabled for your store, there is no need to create a rewrite when a
category URL Key is changed.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Plan the Rewrite
Step 2: Create the Rewrite
Step 3: Test the Result
1. To avoid mistakes, write down the "redirect to" path and "redirect from" path. The paths
should include the URLKey and suffix, if applicable.
If you're not sure, open each category page in your store, and copy the path from the address
bar of your browser.
Category Path
Redirect to: gear/backpacks-and-bags.html
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under SEO & Search, choose URL Rewrites.
2. Before you proceed, do the following to verify that the "request path" is available,
a. In the search filter at the top of the Request Path column, enter the URL key of the
category that is to be redirected. Then, tap Search.
b. If there are multiple redirect records for the page, find the one that matches the applicable
store view. Then, open the redirect record in edit mode.
3. When you return to the URLRewrites page, tap Add URL Rewrite.
4. Set Create URL Rewrite to For category. Then in the category tree, choose the target category
that is the destination of the redirect.
Category Tree
a. If you have multiple stores, select the Store where the rewrite applies.
b. In the Request Path field, enter the URLkey of the category that the customer requests.
This is the "redirect from" category.
The Request Path must be unique for the specified store. If there is already a redirect that uses
the same Request Path, you will receive an error when you try to save the redirect. The
previous redirect must be deleted before you can create a new one.
l Temporary (302)
l Permanent (301)
l The link in the upper-left corner displays the name of the target category.
l The Request Path contains the path for the original "redirect from" category.
The new category rewrite appears at the top of the URL Rewrites grid.
The new target category appears instead of the original category request.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Create URL Rewrite Indicates the type of rewrite. The type cannot be changed after the
rewrite is created. Options:
Custom
For category
For product
For CMS page
Target Path The internal path that is used by the system to point to the destination
of the redirect. The target path is grayed out and cannot be edited.
No No redirect is specified.
Many operations create redirect
requests of this type. For example,
every time you add products to a
category, a redirect of the "No" type
is created each store view.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Plan the Rewrite
Step 2: Create the Rewrite
Step 3: Test the Result
1. To avoid mistakes, write down the URL key of the "redirect to" page and "redirect from" page.
If you're not sure, open each page in your store, and copy the path from the address bar of your
browser.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under SEO & Search, choose URL Rewrites.
2. Before you proceed, do the following to verify that the "request path" is available.
a. In the search filter at the top of the Request Path column, enter the URL key of the page
that is to be redirected. Then, tap Search.
b. If there are multiple redirect records for the page, find the one that matches the applicable
store view. Then, open the redirect record in edit mode.
3. When you return to the URLRewrites page, tap Add URL Rewrite.
5. Find your new target page in the grid, and open in edit mode.
a. If you have multiple store views, select the Store where the rewrite applies.
b. In the Request Path field, enter the URLkey of the original page that the customer
requests. This is the "redirect from" page.
The Request Path must be unique for the specified store. If there is already a redirect that uses
the same Request Path, you will receive an error when you try to save the redirect. The
previous redirect must be deleted before you can create a new one.
l Temporary (302)
l Permanent (301)
l The link in the upper-left corner displays the name of the target page.
l The Request Path contains the path for the original "redirect from" page.
The new rewrite appears in the grid at the top of the list.
Saved URLRewrite
The new target page appears instead of the original page request.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Create URL Rewrite Indicates the type of rewrite. The type cannot be changed after the
rewrite is created. Options:
Custom
For category
For product
For CMS page
Target Path The internal path that is used by the system to point to the
destination. The target path is grayed out and cannot be edited.
No No redirect is specified.
Custom Rewrites
A custom rewrite can be used to manage miscellaneous redirects, such as redirecting a page
from your store to an external website. For example, you might have two Magento websites,
each with their own domain. You can use a custom redirect to reroute requests for a product,
category, or page to the other website. Unlike other redirect types, the target of a custom
redirect is not chosen from a list of existing pages in your store.
Before you begin, make sure that you understand exactly what the redirect is to accomplish.
Think in terms of "target" and "original request," or "redirect to" and "redirect from." Although
people might still navigate to the former page from search engines or outdated links, the
redirect causes your store to switch to the new target.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Plan the Rewrite
Step 2: Create the Rewrite
Step 3: Test the Result
1. To avoid mistakes, write down the URL of the "redirect to" page, and the URL key of the
"redirect from" page.
If you're not sure, open each page, and copy the URL from the address bar of your browser.
Custom Path
Redirect to: http://www.different-website.com/page.html
category.html
category/subcategory.html
product.html
category/product.html
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Marketing. Then under SEO & Search, choose URL Rewrites.
2. Before you proceed, do the following to verify that the "request path" is available:
a. In the search filter at the top of the Request Path column, enter the URL key of the page
that is to be redirected. Then, tap Search.
b. If there are multiple redirect records for the page, find the one that matches the applicable
store view. Then, open the redirect record in edit mode.
3. When you return to the URLRewrites page, tap Add URL Rewrite.
a. If you have multiple store views, select the Store where the rewrite applies.
b. In the Request Path field, enter the URLkey and pathif applicableof the product,
category, or CMS page that is to be redirected.
The Request Path must be unique for the specified store. If there is already a redirect that uses
the same Request Path, you will receive an error when you try to save the redirect. The
previous redirect must be deleted before you can create a new one.
c. In the Target Path field, enter the URL of the destination. If the target is located on
another website, enter the fully qualified URL.
l Temporary (302)
l Permanent (301)
l The Request Path contains the URLkey or path of the original "redirect from" page.
l The Target Path contains the URL of the "redirect to" page.
The new rewrite appears in the grid at the top of the list.
Saved URLRewrite
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Create URL Rewrite Indicates the type of rewrite. The type cannot be changed after the
rewrite is created. Options:
Custom
For category
For product
For CMS page
Request Path The path to the product, category, or CMS page that is to be
redirected. Depending on your configuration, the Request Path might
include the .html or .htm suffix.
The Request Path must be unique, and cannot be in use by another
redirect. If you receive an error that the Request Path already exists,
delete the existing redirect, and try again.
Target Path The path or URL that is the destination of the redirect.
No No redirect is specified.
Many operations create redirect
requests of this type. For example,
every time you add products to a
category, a redirect of the "No" type
is created each store view.
Google Tools
Your store configuration is integrated with the following Google tools to help optimize your
content, analyze your traffic, and connect your catalog to shopping aggregators and
marketplaces.
l Google Analytics
l Google Adwords
Google Analytics
Google Universal Analytics gives you the ability to define additional custom dimensions and
metrics for tracking, with support for offline and mobile app interactions, and access to
ongoing updates.
Google Analytics
Process Overview:
Step 1: Sign Up for Google Universal Analytics
Step 2: Complete the Magento Configuration
Visit the Google website, and sign up for a Google Universal Analytics account.
1. Return to your store, and log in to the Admin. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under
Settings, choose Configuration.
c. If you want to conduct A/B testing and other performance tests on your content, set
Content Experiments to Yes.
Google AdWords
Google AdWords is a service that you can use to place ads in Google Search results and on the
pages of companies in the Google Display Network. The AdWords dashboard includes tools to
manage your campaigns, track response, and measure results.
Conversion tracking shows how many ad clicks lead to a sale or other valuable action. The
"Success" page that appears to your customer after an order has been submitted is used to track
conversions because it appears only after a sale. After completing the Google AdWords
configuration for your store, there is no need to copy the conversion tracking script to the
"Success" page, because Magento already has the necessary information. To learn more, see
Google AdWorlds Help.
a. On the Tools tab of your AdWords dashboard, choose Conversions. Then, tap
Conversion.
c. Enter a name for the conversion action that you want to track. Then, tap Done.
d. Click Value. Then if applicable, assign a value to the conversion. For example,
l If you make $5 on each sale, choose "Each time it happens,"and assign a value of $5.
l If the value of each sale varies, leave the value blank.
e. Tap Conversion windows, and complete the settings to determine how long the conversions
are to be tracked, the reporting category, and attribution model.
2. As an option, you can add the Google Site Stats notification to the conversion page. The
notification appears in the lower corner with a link to Google's security standards and cookie
usage.
3. To choose how you want to manage the your AdWords tag, do one of the following:
l If you plan to add the script to your store yourself, choose Save instructions and tag.
l If you plan to have someone else add the script to your store , choose Email instructions
and tag.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. In the panel on the left, under Sales, choose Google API. Then, expand the Google
AdWords section and do the following:
a. If necessary, clear the Use Website checkbox for each setting to be changed.
Google AdWords
a. Set Conversion Language to the language that is identified in your Google AdWords
script.
b. Enter the Conversion Format to be used for the Google Sites Stat notification on the
conversion page.
c. Enter the hexadecimal code for the Conversion Color that you want to use for the Google
Site Stats notification label.
d. Enter the encrypted text for the Conversion Label that appears on the Google Sites Stat
notification.
<!-- Google Code for Back to School Sale Conversion Page -->
<script type="text/javascript">
/* <![CDATA[ */
var google_conversion_id = 999999999;
/* ]]> */
</script>
<script type="text/javascript"
src="//www.googleadservices.com/pagead/conversion.js">
</script>
<noscript>
<div style="display:inline;">
<img height="1" width="1" style="border-style:none;" alt=""
src="//www.googleadservices.com/pagead/conversion/872829007/?label=MlEYCOK
BnGoQz6CZoAM&guid=ON&script=0"/>
</div>
</noscript>
Dynamic Determines that a conversion has occurred based on the dynamic Order
Amount value.
For a Constant conversion value type, enter a specific Value for the Order Amount to qualify as
a conversion.
529
Content Elements
In this section of the guide, youll learn how to Content Menu
create and manage content pages and blocks,
and use variables and widgets to add dynamic Pages
content. Core Content Pages
Workspace Controls
Adding a New Page
Using the Editor
Inserting a Link
Inserting an Image
Inserting a Widget
Inserting a Variable
Configuring the Editor
Adding a Lightbox or Slider
Using Media Storage
Blocks
Adding a New Block
Adding Social Plugins
Positioning Blocks on a Page
Widgets
Widget Types
Creating a Widget
New Products List
530
CHAPTER 34:
Content Menu
The term content marketing1 refers to the art of promoting your products or services by
providing valuable information to your customers at no charge. The quality of your content
helps distinguish your store from others, increases your visibility to search engines, and
provides support to your customers. This soft-sell approach is often more effective than
advertising, builds credibility and trust, and can turn your store into a destination. Content is
still king.
Your content should reflect the branding of your store, and be delivered with your distinctive
visual presentation and voice to convey your message. Use pictures to tell a story. Educate,
inspire, and entertain. Keep in mind that with quality content, sometimes less is more.
Content Menu
Menu Options
Pages
Create pages with text, images, blocks, variables, and
widgets, that can be incorporated into the navigation of
your store, and linked to other pages.
Blocks
Create blocks of content without writing any code.
Blocks can contain text, images, and even video, and
can be assigned to any part of the page layout.
Widgets
Design
Learn to manage the visual presentation of your store,
apply themes, and schedule design changes.
Pages
All content can be viewed in terms of its shelf life, just as any product in a store. Did you know
that the shelf life of social media content is less than twenty-four hours? The potential shelf life
of the content you create can help you decide where to invest your resources.
Content with a long shelf life is sometimes referred to as evergreen content1. Examples of
evergreen content include customer success stories, "how to" instructions, and Frequently
Asked Questions (FAQ.) In contrast, content is perishable by nature includes events, industry
news, and press releases.
Core Content
The Magento demo store has examples of core content pages to help you get started. Take a
look at the following pages in your store, to make sure that the content conveys your message,
voice, and brand.
Content Pages
Home
The demo Home page includes a banner, an image
carousel, several static blocks with links, and a list of
new products.
About Us
The About Us page is linked from the footer of your
store. You can include images, video, links to press
releases and announcements. The sample page has an
image on the right, and one of a decorative sort to
indicate the end of the page.
Customer Service
The Customer Service page is another node in the
page hierarchy. The two headers on the page have
content that only becomes visible when the header is
clicked.
Privacy Policy
Your stores Privacy Policy page should be updated
with your own information. As a best practice, your
privacy policy should explain to your customers the
type of information that your company collects and
how it is used.
Enable Cookies
The Enable Cookies page appears when visitors to
your site do not have cookies enabled in their
browsers. The page provides step-by-step, illustrated
instructions to enable cookies for the most popular
browsers.
Service Unavailable
The 503 Service Unavailable" page is named for the
response code that is returned when the server is
unavailable.
Default Pages
The Default Pages configuration determines the landing page that is associated with the base
URL, and the corresponding home page. It also determines which page appears when a Page
Not Found error occurs, and if a breadcrumb trail appears at the top of each page.
Default Pages
a. In the Default Web URL field, enter the relative path to the folder in the Magento
installation that contains the landing page. The default value is cms.
For a specific store view, clear the Use Default checkbox next to the Default Web URL field,
and any other default fields to be changed.
b. Set CMSHome Page to the CMS page to be used as the home page.
c. In the Default No-route URL field, enter the relative path to the folder in the Magento
installation where the page is redirected when a 404 Page Not Found error occurs. The
default value is cms/index/noRoute.
d. Set CMS No Route Page to the CMS page that appears when a 404 Page Not Found
error occurs.
e. Set CMS No Cookies Page to the CMS page that appears when cookies are disabled in the
browser.
f. If you want a breadcrumb trail to appear at the top of all CMS pages, set Show
Breadcrumbs for CMS Pages to Yes.
Workspace Controls
The page workspace includes tools to help you quickly find the pages you need, and commands
to perform routine maintenance on individual or multiple pages. You can also quickly update
page properties from the grid.
Pages Grid
l Title
l URL Key
l Status
l Layout
Workspace Controls
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Actions Lists all actions that can be applied to selected items in the list. To
apply an action to a page, or to multiple pages, mark the checkbox in
the first column of each record that is subject to the action. Options:
Delete
Disable
Enable
Edit
Select The control in the header of the first column can be used to select
multiple records as the target of action. Mark the checkbox in the first
column of each record that you want to select. Options: Select All /
Deselect All
Edit Opens the record in edit mode. You can accomplish the same thing
by clicking anywhere on the row.
Columns
COLUMN DESCRIPTION
Select The checkbox in the first column is used to select multiple records:
Options:
Select All
Deselect All
URLKey The URLkey is similar to a file name, and identifies the page in the
URL.
Layout Determines if the page appears with sidebars to the right or left of the
main content area. Options:
1 column
2 columns with left bar
2 columns with right bar
3 columns
Empty
Store View Can be used to associate the page with a specific store view.
Page Search
The Search box in the upper-left of the page grid can be used to find specific pages by keyword.
For a more advanced search, you can filter the search by multiple parameters.
To search by keyword:
2. Tap Search ( ) to display the results. The results include all pages that contain the keyword.
To filter search:
3. Complete as many of the filters as necessary to describe the page(s) that you want to find.
Filtered Search
Search Filters
FILTER DESCRIPTION
ID Filter the search by page record ID.
Created Filter the search by the date the page was created.
Modified Filter the search based on the date the page was last modified.
Store View Filter the search based on store view. Options: (All available Store
Views)
Page Actions
Pages can be edited, disabled, enabled, and deleted. To apply an action to an individual page,
mark the checkbox in the first column. To select or deselect all pages, use the mass actions
control at the top of the column.
Page Actions
To apply an action:
The Action column on the far right can be used to apply any of the following actions to the
individual page:
l Edit
l Delete
l View
Moving a Column
l Mark the checkbox of any column you want to add to the grid.
l Clear the checkbox of any column you want to remove from the grid.
To move a column:
To save a view:
2. Enter a name for the view. Then, click the arrow ( ) to save all changes. The name of the view
now appears as the current view.
Choose a View
The following instructions walk you through each step to create a basic page. Some advanced
features are skipped over, but are covered in other topics.
Pages
Process Overview:
Step 1: Add a New Page
Step 2: Complete the Content
Step 3: Complete the SEO Information
Step 4: Define the Scope
Step 5:Make Design Changes (Optional)
Step 6:Preview the Page
Step 7: Publish the Page
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Pages.
New Page
a. By default, a new page is published when the record is saved. If you do not want to
publish the page immediately, set Enable Page to "No."
b. Enter the Page Title. The Page Title is the name that appears in the breadcrumb trail
navigation.
4. To schedule design changes, expand the Custom Design Update section. Then, do the
following:
a. Use the calendar ( ) to choose the From and To dates when the design change is to be in
effect.
b. If applicable, set New Theme to a different theme that is to be used for the page.
l 1 column
l 2 columns with left bar
l 2 columns with right bar
l 3 columns
l Empty
Content
2. In the Content Heading box, type the heading that you want to appear at the top of the page.
3. By default, the editor opens in WYSIWYG mode with the toolbar at the top.
l If you prefer to work directly with the HTML code, tap Show / Hide Editor.
4. Complete the content and format the text as needed. You can add images, variables, and
widgets as needed. To learn more, see: Using the Editor.
a. When the page was saved, a default URLkey was created that is based on the Content
Heading. You can accept the default, or enter another URLKey that consists of all
lowercase characters, with hyphens instead of spaces.
b. Enter a Meta Title for the page. The Meta Title should be less than seventy characters in
length, and appears in the browser title bar and tab.
c. Enter your choice of high-value Meta Keywords that search engines can use to index the
page. Separate multiple words with a comma. Meta keywords are ignored by some search
engines, but used by others.
d. In the Meta Description field, enter a brief description of the page for search results
listings. Ideally, the description should be from 150-160 characters in length, with a
maximum limit of 255.
2. In the Store View list, select each view where the page is to be available. If the installation has
multiple websites, select each website and store view where the page is to be available.
Pages in Websites
Design
l 1 column
l 2 columns with left bar
l 2 columns with right bar
l 3 columns
l Empty
b. To include additional layout instructions, enter valid XML code in the Layout Update
XML box.
2. Fnd the page in the grid. Then in the Action column, select View.
3. To return to the grid, tap Back in the upper-left corner of the browser window.
Now that your page is complete, it can be added to your store navigation, linked to other
pages, or added as a link in the footer of your store. You can also use it as your new home
page.
2. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Default Pages
5. In the message at the top of the workspace, tap the Cache Management link, and refresh any
invalid caches.
Media Storage
Media storage helps you organize and gain access to media files that are stored on the server.
The path to the location of the files is determined by the Base URL configuration. Files in
media storage can be accessed from the editor while working on pages and static blocks. Media
storage is usually located in the file system on the same server as the Magento program files.
Media Storage
Open the page or block to be edited. Then, use one of the following methods to insert an image
from media storage:
3. In the directory tree on the left, navigate to the folder where the image is stored.
Insert File
1. Position the cursor in the code where the <img> tag is to be inserted.
l Navigate to the folder where you want to save the uploaded image.
l Navigate to the place where you want to create a new folder, and tap Create Folder. Then,
enter the folder name, and tap OK.
4. To upload file(s) to media storage, tap Choose Files . Then, do the following:
a. In the directory of your local computer, navigate to the location of the images.
c. Tap Open.
The images are uploaded to the current media storage folder on the server.
Media Storage
Editor Toolbar
Inserting a Link
An easy way to insert a link is to use the Link button in the editor toolbar. It doesnt require
any knowledge of HTML, and the result is the same.
To insert a link:
1. Highlight the text where you want to create the link. Then, in the editor toolbar, tap the Link
button.
4. In the Title field, enter the tooltip text to appear when someone hovers over the link.
Inserting an Image
From the editor, you can insert an image that has been uploaded to Media Storage, or link to
an image that resides on another server.
Media Storage
1. If necessary, tap Show / Hide Editorto work directly with the code.
2. Position the cursor where you want the code for the image to be inserted. Then, tap Insert
Image.
3. Choose the image that you want to use, and tap Insert File.
4. To view the image in WYSIWYG mode, tap Show / Hide Editor again.
Use this method to insert an image that is available online, but resides on another server. You
must have the full URL of the image to complete the process.
3. On the Editor toolbar, tap the Insert Image button. Then, do the following:
a. In the Image URL field, paste the full URL to the image on the other server.
Inserting a Widget
The Widget tool can be used to add a variety of content elements to the page, including links to
any content page or node, product, or category. Links can be positioned on the page in a block
format, or incorporated directly into the content. You can use the Widget tool to create links to
the following types of content:
l Content Pages
l Catalog Categories
l Catalog Products
By default, links inherit their style from the style sheet of the theme.
To insert a widget:
1. Open the content page to be edited.
2. In the panel on the left, choose Content. Then, use either of the following methods:
2. Position the cursor in the text where you want the widget to appear.
Method 2: HTMLMode
3. When prompted, choose the Widget Type. This example shows how to insert a link to a
product.
4. To use the product name, leave the Anchor Custom Text field empty.
5. Enter a Anchor Custom Title for best SEO practice. (The title isn't visible on the page.)
l To incorporate the link into text, select Product Link Inline Template.
l To place the link on a separate line, select Product Link Block Template.
c. Click Insert Widget to place the link on the page. In the HTML, a markup tag for the link
appears at the top of the page, enclosed in double curly braces.
d. If needed, use Cut (Ctrl + x) and Paste (Ctrl + v) to position the markup tag in the code
where you want the link to appear.
You can continue editing the page, and incorporate other links into the content.
Inserting a Variable
Your store includes many predefined variables that can be incorporated into content pages and
other communications.
2. In the panel on the left, choose Content. Then from the editor, do one of the following:
l Position the cursor where you want the variable to appear, and tap Insert Variable.
l If you prefer to work with the code, click Show / Hide Editor. Position the insertion point in
the text where you want the variable to appear. Then, tap Insert Variable.
3. In the list of available variables, choose the one you want to insert into the page.
WYSIWYGOptions
a. Set Enable WYSIWYG Editor to your preference. The editor is enabled by default.
b. Set Static URLs for Media Content in WYSIWYGfor Catalog to your preference for media
content that is included in category and product field descriptions.
Content Blocks
A block is a modular unit of content that can be positioned most anywhere on the page.
Content blocks are sometimes referred to as static blocks, or CMSblocks, and can be used to
display fixed information such as text, images, and embedded video, as well as dynamic
information from a widget or that originates in a database or other source. Most elements on
the home page are blocks that can be easily managed.
You can create custom blocks of content without writing any code, and assign them to appear
in a specific place in the page layout. Blocks can also be defined and positioned by making a
layout update in XML code.
The Blocks workspace uses the same basic controls as the Pages workspace to help you find
blocks and perform routine maintenance operations.
Blocks Workspace
To create a block:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Blocks.
2. In the upper-right corner, tap Add New Block. Then, do the following:
New Block
a. By default the status of the new block is enabled. If you want to change the status, set
Enable Block to No.
c. Assign a unique Identifier for the block. Use all lowercase characters, with underscores
instead of spaces.
l Use the editor to format text, create links and tables, images, video, and audio.
l If you prefer to work with the HTMLcode, tap Show / Hide Editor.
The new block appears at the bottom of the list in the Blocks grid.
Facebook Plugins
2. In the URL to Like field, enter the URLof the page in your store that you want people to Like.
For example, you might enter the URLof your stores home page. Then, do the following:
b. Enter the Width in pixels that is available on your site for the button and any associated
text message.
l Like
l Recommend
1. Return to your store. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose
Blocks.
2. In the upper-right corner, click tap Add New Block. Then, do the following:
a. Enter a descriptive Block Title for internal reference. For example: Facebook Like Button.
b. Assign a unique Identifier to the block, using all lowercase characters, and underscores
instead of spaces. For example: facebook_like_button.
c. If your Magento installation has multiple store views, choose each Store View where the
block is to be available.
d. Paste the snippet of code that you copied from the Facebook site into the Content box.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Widgets.
a. In the Settings section, set Type to CMSStatic Block. Then, tap Continue.
c. Tap Continue.
b. Set Assign to Store Views to All Store Views, or to the view where the app will be
available. To select more than one, hold the Ctrl key down and select each option.
c. Enter a number in the Sort Order field to determine the order of the block if it assigned to
appear in the same location on the page as other content elements. The top position is
zero.
4. In the Layout Updates section, tap Add Layout Update. Then, set Display On to the category,
product, or page where you want the block to appear.
For example, if you choose All Pages, and position the block in either the header or footer, the
block will appear in the same place on every page of the store.
a. Set Display On to Specified Page. Then, select the Page where you want the block to
appear.
b. Choose the Block Reference to identify the place on the page where the block is to be
placed.
c. Accept the default setting for Template, which is set to "CMS Static Block Default
Template."
6. Tap Select Block. Then in the list, choose the block that you want to place.
8. When prompted, follow the instructions at the top of the workspace to update the index and
page cache.
Slider Extensions
To add a lightbox or slider to your store, download the extension from Magento Markeplace,
and follow the instructions from the developer.
Positioning Blocks
The code that controls the page layout and placement of blocks is written in XML Widgets
make it easy to position a block at a specific place on the page, and even for a specific product
or category without writing any code. You can choose each option from a list, rather than
trying to remember all of the possible combinations.
The following list shows the locations by page type where blocks are typically placed. To learn
more about how areas on the page are defined, see:Standard Page Layouts.
My Cart Extra Actions Content appears below the Cart Subtotal in the My Cart popup
located within the top link.
Product Page
Bottom Block Options If custom options are added, content appears below the Add to Cart
Wrapper button.
Info Column Options If a custom options are added, content appears to the right. The
Wrapper same location applies to configurable options.
Main Content Area Content appears below the main content area.
My Cart Extra Actions Content appears below the Cart Subtotal in the My Cart popup
located within the top link.
PayPal Express Checkout If the PayPal payment method is enabled, content appears below the
(Payflow Edition) Shortcut PayPal buy button.
Wrapper
PayPal Express Checkout If the PayPal payment method is enabled, content appears below the
Shortcut Wrapper PayPal buy button.
Product Tags List Content appears below the products tag bar.
Product View Extra Hint Content appears below the main top price of the product.
Tags List Before Content appears above the Add Your Tags field.
Using a Widget
The CMS Static Block widget gives you the ability to place an existing content block most
anywhere in your store.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Type
Step 2: Complete the Layout Updates
Step 3: Place the Block
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Widgets.
a. In the Settings section, set Type to CMSStatic Block. Then, tap Continue.
c. Tap Continue.
Settings
a. In the Widget Title field, enter a descriptive title for internal reference.
b. Set Assign to Store Views to All Store Views, or to the view where the app will be
available. To select more than one, hold the Ctrl key down and select each option.
c. Enter a number in the Sort Order field to determine the order of the block if it assigned to
appear in the same location on the page as other content elements. The top position is
zero.
Storefront Properties
1. In the Layout Updates section, tap Add Layout Update. Then, do the following:
2. Set Display On to the category, product, or page where you want the block to appear. To place
the block on a specific page, do the following:
b. Choose the Block Reference that identifies the place on the page where the block is to be
placed.
c. Accept the default setting for Template, which is set to "CMS Static Block Default
Template."
Layout Updates
2. Tap Select Block. Then in the list, choose the block that you want to place.
4. When prompted, follow the instructions at the top of the workspace to update the index and
page cache.
5. Return to your storefront to verify that the block appears in the correct location. To move the
block, you can reopen the frontend app try a different page or block reference.
The term callout1 is sometimes used to refer to a block that is defined as a layout update with
XMLcode. The term sidebar2 refers to the left or right columns of the page layout. When
entering layout update code, make sure to follow the syntax exactly as shown in the example.
To place a block in the sidebar, the page must have a two-or three-column layout. To learn more,
see: Page Layout.
2. In the grid, find the block you want to place, and take note of its Identifier. Make sure that you
have the correct spelling.
3. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Pages.
4. Find the page where you want to place the block, and open the page in edit mode.
a. In the Layout Update XML box, enter the code for the right or left sidebar.
<reference name="right">
<block type="cms/block" name="right.permanent.callout">
<action method="setBlockId"><block_id>your-block-id</block_id></action>
</block>
</reference>
b. Change the reference name to identify either the right or left column, according to the
layout of the page.
c. Change the block_id to the identifier of the block that is being placed.
1A term that is sometimes used to describe a block that is defined as a layout update using XML code.
2The right or left column of a two-column page layout.
Widgets
A widget is a snippet of code that makes it possible to display a wide range of content and
place it at specific block references in your store. Many display real-time, dynamic data and
create opportunities for your customers to interact with your store. The Widget tool makes it
easy to place existing content such as blocks with images and text, and interactive elements
most anywhere in your store.
You can use widgets to create landing pages for marketing campaigns, display promotional
content at specific locations throughout the store. Widgets can also be used to add interactive
elements and action blocks for external review systems, video chats, voting, and subscription
forms, or to provide navigation elements for tag clouds and image sliders.
Widget Types
Widgets
TYPE DESCRIPTION
CMS Page Link Displays a link to a selected page. Allows you to specify custom text
and title. When the link is complete, it can be used in content pages
and blocks.
Catalog Category Link Displays either an inline or block-style link to a selected catalog
category. When the link is complete, it can be used in content pages
and blocks.
Catalog New Products List Displays a block of products which have been designated as new, for
the duration of time specified in the product record.
Catalog Product Link Displays either an inline or block-style link to a selected catalog
product. When the link is complete, it can be used in content pages
and blocks.
Orders and Returns Gives customers the ability to submit their own requests for returned
merchandise authorization.
Recently Compared Displays the block of recently compared products. You can specify
Products the number of products included, and format them as a list or product
grid.
Recently Viewed Products Displays the block of recently viewed products. You can specify the
number of products included, and format them as a list or product
grid.
Creating a Widget
The process of creating a widget is nearly the same for each type. You can follow the first part
of the instructions, and then complete the last part for the specific type of widget.
Widgets
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Type
Step 2: Specify Where It Goes
Step 3: Complete the Options
Step 4: Check It Out!
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Widgets.
a. In the Settings section, set Type to the type of widget that you want to create. Then, tap
Continue.
3. Tap Continue.
Widget Settings
a. In the Widget Title field, enter a descriptive title for internal reference only.
b. Set Assign to Store Views to All Store Views, or to the view where the app will be
available. To select more than one, hold the Ctrl key down and select each option.
c. Enter a number in the Sort Order field to determine the order of the block if it appears in
the same location as other content elements. The top position is zero.
Storefront Properties
3. In the Block Reference list, choose the area of the page layout where it is to be placed.
Layout Updates
Inline Template Formats the content so it can be placed inside other content. For
example, a link that goes inside a paragraph of text.
The options for each widget type vary slightly, but the process is essentially the same. The
following example displays the product list for a specific category, with pagination controls.
3. Enter a Title to appear above the list. For example, Featured Products.
4. For pagination controls, set Display Page Control to Yes. Then, do the following:
c. Set Condition to the category of products to be featured. The process is the same as
setting a condition for a price rule.
Widget Options
6. When prompted, follow the instructions at the top of the workspace to update the cache, as
needed.
Return to your storefront to verify that the widget is working correctly. To move it to a different
location, you can reopen the widget and try a different page or block reference.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Set the Date Range for Each Product
Step 2: Create the Widget
Step 3: Choose the Location
Step 4: Configure the List
Step 5: Preview Your Work
To make a product appear in the list by date range, the New From dates must be entered in
the product. The product then appears in the New Products list during the date range
specified.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. Find each product that you want to feature, and open in edit mode. Then, do the following:
a. In the Set Product as New From field, tap the calendar ( ). Then, choose the first date
that you want the product to be featured.
b. In the To field, tap the calendar ( ). Then, choose the last date that you want the
product to be featured.
4. When you are prompted to reindex and refresh the page cache, click the links at the top of the
workspace, and follow the instructions.
The list of products now appears on the Home Page for the specified date range.
The code that determines the content of the New Products list and its placement in your store
is generated by the Widget tool.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Widgets.
4. Tap Continue.
Widget Type
Widget Title Enter a descriptive title for your widget. This title is visible only
from the Admin.
Assign to Store Views Select the store views where the widget will be visible. You can
select a specific store view, or "All Store Views."
Sort Order (Optional) Enter a number to determine the order this items
appears with others in the same part of the page. (0 = first, 1 =
second, 3= third, and so on.)
Storefront Properties
1. In the Layout Updates section, tap Add Layout Update. Then, do the following:
Layout Updates
For now, you can ignore the message to refresh the cache.
1. In the panel on the left, choose Widget Options. Then, do the following:
All Products Lists products in sequence, starting with those most recently
added.
New Products Lists only the products which are identified as New. A product
is considered to be new during the date range that is specified in
the Set Product As New From/To fields. The list will be empty
if the date range expires without any new products defined.
a. To provide navigation control for lists with multiple pages, set Display Page Control to
Yes. Then, in the Number of Products per Page field, enter the number of products you
want to appear on each page.
b. Set Number of Products to Display to the number of new products that you want to
include in the list. The default setting is 10.
c. In the Cache Lifetime (Seconds) field, choose how often you want to refresh the list of
new products. By default, the cache is set to 86400 seconds, or 24 hours.
Widget Options
5. When prompted to refresh the cache, click the link in the message at the top of the workspace,
and follow the instructions.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Elements, choose Pages.
2. Find the page in the grid where the New Products list is to appear. Then, in the Action
column, click the Preview link.
589
Contents
Your store's theme is like a window dressing Design Menu
that can be changed for a season or promotion.
In this section, you will learn about page layouts, Page Setup
how to make simple HTMLchanges, and apply HTML Head
a new theme to your store. Header
Footer
Page Layout
Standard Page Layouts
Storefront Examples
Layout Updates
Standard Block Layout
Layout Update Examples
Layout Update Syntax
Controlling Block Order
XMLLoad Syntax
Themes
Using the Default Theme
Installing a New Theme
Theme Assets
Scheduling Design Changes
590
CHAPTER 38:
Design Menu
Magento provides a variety of easy-to-use design options that you can use to make simple
changes to your store. In addition, you will find many professionally designed themes available
on Magento Connect. Like the window dressing of your store, you can change the theme for the
season or for a promotion.
More advanced users appreciate the flexibility of working with an object-oriented environment
that assembles pages from separate components. After you understand the basics, youll
appreciate working in such a flexible and fluid environment. To learn more, see the Frontend
Developer Guide.
Design Menu
Menu Options
Configuration
The Design configuration lets you easily maintain
different settings for each website, store, and view in
your Magento installation.
Themes
The theme determines the visual presentation of your
store, and consists of a collection of layout files,
template files, translation files, and skins.
Schedule
Themes can be activated for a period of time,
according to a schedule. Use the schedule to plan
theme changes in advance for a season or promotion.
Design Configuration
The Design Configuration makes it easy to edit design-related rules and configuration settings
by displaying the settings on a single page.
Design Configuration
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
The page displays the current design settings for the store view.
3. To change the Default Theme, set Applied Theme to the theme that you want to apply to the
view.
If no theme is specified, the system default theme is used. Some third-party extensions modify
the system default theme.
b. In the Search String column, enter the browser ID for the specific device.
c. A search string can be either a normal expression or Perl Compatible Regular Expression
(PCRE). To learn more, see: User Agent. The following search string identifies Firefox:
/^mozilla/i
d. In the Theme Name column, choose the theme that is to be used for the specified device.
User-Agent Rules
e. Repeat the process to enter additional devices. Search strings are matched in the order
they are entered.
5. Under Other Settings, expand each section and edit the settings as needed.
l HTMLHead
l Header
l Footer
l Pagination
l Product Image Watermarks
l Transactional Emails
Page Setup
The main sections of the page are controlled, in part, by a set of standard HTML tags. Some of
these tags can be used determine the selection of fonts, color, size, background colors, and
images that are used in each section of the page. Other settings control page elements such as
the logo in the header, and the copyright notice in the footer. The Page Setup sections
correspond to the underlying structure of the HTMLpage, and many of the basic properties can
be set from the Admin.
HTML Head
The settings in the HTMLHead section correspond to the <head> tag of an HTMLpage, and
can be configured for each store view. In addition to meta data for the page title, description,
and keywords, the section includes a link to the favicon, and miscellaneous scripts.
Instructions for search engine robots and the display of the store demo notice are also
configured in this section.
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
4. Update the fields as needed. (See the Configuration Reference for a description of each field,)
HTML Head
Header
The Header section identifies the path to your store logo, and specifies the logo alt text and
welcome message.
Header
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
4. Make any changes necessary to the logo and welcome message settings.
Footer
The Footer configuration section is where you can update the copyright notice that appears at
the bottom of the page, and enter miscellaneous scripts that must be positioned before the
closing <body> tag..
Footer
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
4. Make any changes necessary to the Copyright and Miscellaneous HTML settings.
Page Layout
The layout of each page in your store consists of distinct sections, or containers, that define the
header, footer, and content areas of the page. Depending on the layout, each page might have
one, two, three columns, or more. You can think of the layout as the floor plan of the page.
Content blocks float to fill the available space, according to the section of the page layout where
they are assigned to appear. You will discover that if you change the layout from a three-
column to a two-column layout, the content of the main area expands to fill the available
space, and any blocks that are associated with the unused side bar seem to disappear.
However, if you restore the three-column layout, the blocks reappear. This fluid approach, or
liquid layout, makes it possible to change the page layout without having to rework the
content. If you are used to working with individual HTML pages, you will discover that this
modular, building block approach requires a different way of thinking.
3 Columns
The 3 Column layout has a center column that is
wide enough for the main text of the page, with room
on each side for additional navigation and blocks of
supporting content.
Empty
The Empty layout can be used to define custom
page layouts. To learn more, see the Magento
Designers Guide.
Storefront Examples
The column dimensions are determined by style sheet of the theme. Some themes apply a fixed
pixel width to the page layout, while others use percentages to make the page respond to the
width of the window or device.
Most desktop themes have a fixed width for the main column, and all activity takes place
within this enclosed area. Depending on your screen resolution, there is empty space on each
side of the main column.
1 Column Layout
The content area of a 1 Column layout spans the full-width of the main column. This layout
is often used for a home page with a large banner or slider, or pages that require no navigation,
such as a login page, splash page, video, or full-page advertisement.
1 Column Layout
3 Columns
A 3-column layout has a main content area with two side columns. The left side bar and main
content column are wrapped together, and float as a unit to the left. The other side bar floats
to the right.
3 Columns
Layout Updates
Before you begin working with custom layout updates, it is important to understand how the
pages of your store are constructed, and the difference between the terms layout and layout
update. The term layout1 refers to the visual and structural composition of the page. However,
the term layout update2 refers to a specific set of XML instructions that determines how the
page is constructed.
The XML layout of your Magento Community Edition 2.1 store is a hierarchical structure of
blocks. Some elements appear on every page, and others appear only on specific pages. You can
see how these structural blocks are referenced by examining the layout update code for your
home page. To do so, simply open your home page in edit mode, and choose the Design tab to
view the Page Layout section. Depending on the theme, it might contain instructions to remove
blocks, unset blocks, and add blocks by referencing specific areas of the page layout.
In many cases, the same result can be achieved with the Frontend App tool. To place a block of
content as a frontend app, you must identify the page, and the location on the page where you
want the block to appear. You can use the Frontend App tool to place a block on most any page
in your store, including the home page and all content pages. However, to place a block in the
sidebar of a specific page, you must make the change by entering code as a layout update.
Block Descriptions
BLOCK TYPE DESCRIPTION
page/html There can be only one block of this type per page. The block name is
"root," and, it is one of the few root blocks in the layout. You can also
create your own block and name it "root," which is the standard name
for blocks of this type.
page/html_head There can be only one block of this type per page. The block name is
"head," and it is a child of the root block. This block must not be
removed from layout.
page/html_notices There can be only one block of this type per page. The block name is
"global_notices," and it is a child of the root block. If this block is
removed from the layout, the global notices will not appear on the
page.
page/html_header There can be only one block of that type per page. The block name is
"header," and it is a child of the root block. This block corresponds to
the visual header at the top of the page, and contains several
standard blocks. This block must not be removed.
page/html_wrapper Although included in the default layout, this block is deprecated, and
only is included to ensure backward compatibility. Do not use blocks
of this type.
page/html_breadcrumbs There can be only one block of this type per page. The name of this
block is "breadcrumbs," and it is a child of the header block. This
block displays breadcrumbs for the current page.
page/html_footer There can be only one block of this type per page. The block name is
"footer," and it is a child of the root block. The footer block
corresponds to the visual footer at the bottom of the page, and
contains several standard blocks. This block must not be removed.
page/template_links There are two blocks of this type in the standard layout. The
"top.links" block is a child of the header block, and corresponds to the
top navigation menu. The "footer_links" block is a child of the footer
block, and corresponds to the bottom navigation menu. It is possible
to manipulate the template links, as shown in the examples.
page/switch There are two blocks of this type in a standard layout. The "store_
language" block is a child of the header block, and corresponds to the
top language switcher. The "store_switcher" block is a child of the
footer block, and corresponds to the bottom store switcher.
core/messages There are two blocks of this type in a standard layout. The "global_
messages" block displays global messages. The "messages" block
is used to display all other messages. If you remove these blocks,
the customer won't be able to see any messages.
core/text_list This type of block is widely used throughout Magento, and is used as
a placeholder for rendering children blocks.
core/profiler There is only one instance of this type of block per page. It is used for
the internal Magento profiler, and should not be used for any other
purpose.
<action method="someActionName">
<arg1>Value 1</arg1>
<arg2>Value 2</arg2>
<!-- -->
<argN>Value N</argN>
</action>
<!-- -->
Simplified Syntax
page/template_links
Syntax
ACTION DESCRIPTION
addLink($label, $url, $title, $prepare
Adds another link to the end of the list of existing links. Just
specify the $label (link caption), $url (link URL) and $title
(link tooltip), and you'll see a new link in the corresponding
place. The $prepare parameter must be "true" if you want the
URL to be prepared, or converted to the full URL from the
shortened URL. For example, the new page becomes BASE_
URL/newpage if prepared.
removeLinkByUrl($url) Removes a link from the block by its URL. Note that the URL
must be properly specified and exactly match corresponding
URL of the link you want to remove.
cms/block
Syntax
ACTION DESCRIPTION
setBlockId($blockId) Specifies the ID of a CMS block, so its content can be fetched
and displayed when the page is rendered.
<!--...-->
<reference name="content">
<action method="setBlockId"><id>additional_info</id></action>
</block>
</reference>
<!-- -->
core/text
A core/text block can be used to enter free form text directly into the template.
Syntax
ACTION DESCRIPTION
addText($textContent) Specifies text to be rendered as the block's content. After the
text is specified, the layout update instructions must continue
to be a valid XMLstatement. If you use HTML tags as part of
the text, it is recommended to use:
<![CDATA[...]]>
<!--...-->
<reference name="content">
<action method="addText">
</action>
</block>
</reference>
<!-- -->
page/html_welcome
This block can be used to duplicate the Welcome, <USERNAME>! message that appears in the
header block. When the user is not logged in, the welcome message specified in the
configuration appears.
Any change made to the layout is applied when the associated entitywhich can be either a
product, category, or CMS pagebecomes active in the frontend of the store.
Custom layout update instructions consist of well-formed XML tags, without the <?xml ...>
declaration and root tag. As with normal XML, every tag must either be empty or properly
closed, as shown in the following examples:
<block>
Creates a new block within the current context. Layout block nesting defines the ordering of
block initialization location of the blocks on the page.
Syntax
NAME VALUE
type * block class path
An identifier of the block class path that corresponds to the class of the
block. See the list of the available block types below.
as block alias
An alias name by which a template calls the block in which this attribute
is assigned. Sometimes it's necessary to specify the alias for a specific
block type.
<reference>
Changes the context for all included instructions to a previously defined block. An empty
<reference> tag if of no use, because it affects only the instructions which are children.
Syntax
NAME VALUE
name * block name
A name of a block to reference.
<action>
Used to access block API, in other words, call block's public methods. It is used to set up the
execution of a certain method of the block during the block generation. Action child tags are
translated into block method arguments. The list of all available methods depends on the block
implementation (e.g. public method of the block class).
Syntax
NAME VALUE
method * block method name
A name of the public method of the block class this instruction is
located in that is called during the block generation.
<remove>
Removes an existing block from the layout.
Syntax
NAME VALUE
name * block name
The name of the block to be removed.
<extend>
This instruction performs final modifications to blocks which are already part of the layout.
Every attribute in the <block> instructionexcept for the block nameis subject for change. In
addition, the special attribute parent can be used to change the parent of the block. Simply put
the name of the new parent block into the <extend> instruction, and the parent of the block
that is referenced will be changed in the layout.
Syntax
NAME VALUE
name * block name
The name of any block to be extended.
* any other
Any other attribute specific for the <block> instruction.
before="-" Places the block at the top of the sidebar, before other blocks.
after="-" Places the block at the bottom of the sidebar, after other blocks.
In addition to the instructions in the layout update files which are specific to each module, you
can make a custom layout update that applies to a special case in the backend, and is merged
each time the special case occurs.
1The order in which scripts are loaded into memory. To work correctly, some scripts must be loaded before others.
2In programming, a name used to reference an object.
Themes
A theme is a collection of files that determines the visual presentation of your store. When you
first install Magento Community Edition 2.1, the design elements of the store are based on the
Default Theme. In addition to the initial default theme that comes with your Magento
installation, there is a wide variety of themes that are available off the shelf on Magento
Connect.
Magento themes include layout files, template files, translation files, and skins. A skin is a
collection of supporting CSS, images, and JavaScript files that together, create the visual
presentation and interactions that your customers experience when they visit your store.
Themes and skins can be modified and customized by a developer or designer who has
knowledge of Magento theme design and access to your server. To learn more, see the Frontend
Developer Guide.
Luma Theme
Themes
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Design, choose Themes.
2. In the list of installed themes, find the theme that you want to examine, and click the row to
display the settings.
Preview Theme
To apply a theme:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Content. Then under Design, choose Configuration.
2. Find the store view that you want to configure. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
3. Under Default Theme, set Applied Theme to the one that you want to use for the current view.
Applied Theme
1. Under Design Rule, tap Add New User Agent Rule. Then, do the following:
Design Rule
a. In the Search String field, enter the browser ID for the specific device. For example:
Search strings are matched in the order they are entered. For example, for Firefox enter:
/^mozilla/i
Magento Marketplace
l Find a Theme
l Evaluate the Product
l Make a Purchase
l Download the Software
l Install the Theme
3. To apply the theme to your store, see: Using the Default Theme,
Theme Assets
The term static files1 refers to the collection of assets, such as CSS, fonts, images, and
JavaScript, that is used by a theme. The location of static files is specified in the Base URL
configuration.
A digital signature can be added to the URL of each static file to make it possible for browsers
to detect when a newer version is available. The newer version of the file is used if the signature
differs from what is stored in the browser's cache.
For a standard installation, the assets associated with a theme are organized in the web folder
at the following location below the Magento root.
[magento_root]/app/design/frontend/Magento/[theme_name]/web
Theme Assets
1The collection of assets, such as CSS, fonts, images, and JavaScript that is used by a theme.
Fonts Directory that contains the fonts that are available to be used by the theme.
Location on server:
[magento]/app/design/frontend/Magento/[theme]/web/fonts
Images Directory that contains all images used by the theme, including buttons,
background textures, and so on. Example location on server:
[magento]/app/design/frontend/Magento/[theme]/web/images
Merging CSSFiles
As part of an effort to optimize your site and reduce page load time, you can reduce the number
of separate CSSfiles by merging them into a single condensed file. If you open a merged
CSSfile, youll find one continuous stream of text, with line breaks removed. Because you cant
edit the merged file, its best to wait until you are out of the development mode, and no longer
making frequent changes to the CSS.
CSSSettings
JavaScript Settings
2. Tap Add Design Change. Then under General Settings, do the following:
c. To define the period when the change is in effect, use the calendar ( ) to choose the
values for the Date From and Date To fields.
629
Contents
In this section of the guide, you will become Customers Menu
familiar with the customer account dashboard,
and learn to configure customer accounts All Customers
according to your preference. You will also learn Now Online
how to create customer groups that can be
Customer Accounts
referenced in promotions and tax classes.
Customer Sign In
Account Dashboard
Configuring Customer Accounts
Online Session Length
Login Landing Page
New Account Options
Name and Address Options
Password Options
Customer Groups
630
CHAPTER 42:
Customers Menu
The Customers menu provides access to customer account management tools, and gives you
the ability to see who is currently online in your store.
Customers Menu
Menu Options
All Customers
Lists all customers who have registered for an account
with your store, or were added by the administrator.
Now Online
Lists all customers and visitors who are currently
online in your store.
All Customers
The Customers page lists all customers who have registered for an account with your store, or
were added by the administrator.
All Customers
3. In the panel on the left, choose the information you need to edit. Then, make the necessary
changes.
Now Online
The Now Online option on the Customers menu lists all customers and visitors who are
currently online in your store. The length of the online session is set in the configuration, and
determines how long the customers activity is visible from the Admin. By default, a customers
online session lasts fifteen minutes.
Online Customers
2. In the list, open any record to view the customers information and activity.
Column Descriptions
COLUMN DESCRIPTION
ID The customer ID of a registered customer.
IP Address The IPaddress of the computer that customers and guests are using
to access your store.
Session Start Time The starting date and time of the current session.
Last Activity The date and time of the customers last activity in yur store.
Customer Accounts
The header of every page in your store extends an invitation for shoppers to Log in or register
for an account with your store. Customers who open an account with your store enjoy a range
of benefits, including:
Faster checkout. Registered customers move through checkout faster because much of
the information is already in their accounts.
Self service. Registered customers can update their information, check the status of
orders, and even reorder from their account dashboard.
Customers can access their account dashboard by clicking the My Account link in the header
of the store. They can use their account dashboard to view and modify their information,
including past and current addresses, billing and shipping preferences, newsletter
subscriptions, wishlist, and more.
Account Dashboard
Customer Sign In
Customer have easy access to their accounts from every page in your store. Depending on the
configuration, customers can be redirected to their account dashboard, or continue shopping
after they log in to their accounts. When customers forget their passwords, a reset link is sent
to the email address that is associated with the account.
Sign In
2. When prompted, enter the Email Address that is associated with your account, and your
Password. Then,tap Login.
Customer Login
2. When prompted, enter the Email Address that is associated with your account, and tap
Submit.
If the email address you entered matches the one that is associated with the account, you will
receive a "Password Reset Confirmation" email with a link to reset your password.
3. Tap the link in the email, and when prompted, enter your New Password. Enter it again to
confirm, and tap Reset Password.
Your new password must be six or more characters in length, without spaces.
When you receive confirmation that the password is updated, you can use the new password to
log in to your account.
Account Dashboard
My Dashboard
The customers account dashboard gives them the
ability to track orders, manage shipping addresses,
and manage other store activities.
Account Information
Customers can update their account information and
change their password as needed. The store Admin
can also update customer accounts and access the
information to offer shopping assistance.
Address Book
The customer address book includes the default
billing and shipping address, and additional address
entries.
Downloadable Products
Lists all downloadable products the customer has
purchased, with a link to each.
Orders
Displays a list of all customer orders, with a link to
each. If enabled in the configuration, any order can be
reordered by simply clicking the Reorder link.
Billing Agreements
Displays a list of any customer billing agreements.
Newsletter Subscriptions
Lists all available newsletters. Those to which the
customer is currently subscribed have a checkmark.
My Product Reviews
Displays a list of all product reviews submitted by the
customer, with a link to each.
My Wish List
This section is a placeholder for API applications that
link the customer account to other applications or
extensions.
4. In the Online Minutes Interval field, enter the number of minutes before the customer session.
Leave the field empty to accept the default interval of fifteen minutes.
Login Options
4. Set Redirect Customer to Account Dashboard after Logging in to one of the following:
Yes The account dashboard appears when customers log in to their accounts.
3. Expand the Create New Account Options section. Then, do the following:
a. Set Default Group to the customer group that is assigned to new customers when an
account is created.
a. If you have a Value Added Tax number, and want it to be visible to customers, set Show
VAT Number on Storefront to Yes.
b. Enter the Default Email Domain for the store. For example: mystore.com
c. Set Default Welcome Email to the template that is used for the Welcome email sent to
new customers.
d. Set Default Welcome Email without Password to the template that is used when a
customer account is created that does not yet have a password. For example, a customer
account created from the Admin does not yet have a password assigned.
e. Set Email Sender to the store contact that appears as the sender of the Welcome email.
f. To require that customers confirm their request to open an account with your store, set
Require Emails Confirmation to Yes. Then, set Confirmation Link Email to the template
that is used for the confirmation email.
g. Set Welcome Email to the template that is used for the Welcome message that is sent
after the account is confirmed.
1. Enter the Number of Lines in a Street Address. If left blank, the street address defaults to 2.
l Optional
l Required
b. In the Prefix Dropdown Options field, enter each prefix that you want to appear in the
list, separated by a semicolon. Place a semicolon before the first value to display an empty
value at the top of the list.
l Optional
l Required
b. In the Suffix Dropdown Options field, enter each prefix that you want to appear in the
list, separated by a semicolon. Place a semicolon before the first value to display an empty
value at the top of the list.
Password Options
The customer password options control the level of security that is used for password reset
requests, and determines the email templates that are used for customer notification, and the
lifetime of the password recovery link. You can allow customers to change their own passwords,
or require that only store administrators can do so
2. In the panel on the left under Customers, choose Customer Configuration. Then, expand
the Password Options section.
Password Options
3. Set Password Reset Protection Type to the method you want to use for managing password
reset requests:
By IP and Email The password can be reset online after a response is received from a reset
notification sent to the email address associated with the Admin account.
By Email The password can be reset only by responding to an email notification that is
sent to the email address associated with the Admin account.
4. To limit the number of password reset requests sent per hour, do the following:
a. In the Max Number of Password Reset Requests field, enter the maximum number of
password reset requests that can be sent per hour.
b. In the Min Time Between Password Reset Requests field, enter the minimum number of
minutes that must elapse between requests.
a. Set Forgot Email Template to the template that is used for the email sent to customers
who have forgotten their passwords.
b. Set Remind Email Template to the template that is used when a password hint is sent to
customers.
c. Set Reset Password Template to the template that is used when customers change their
passwords.
d. Set Password Template Email Sender to the store contact that appears as the sender of
password-related notifications.
a. In the Recovery Link Expiration Period (hours) field, enter the number of hours before the
password recovery link expires.
b. In the Number of Required Character Classes field, enter the number of different
character types that must be included in a password, based on the following character
classes:
l Lowercase
l Uppercase
l Numeric
l Special Characters
c. In the Maximum Login Failures to Lockout Account field, enter the number of failed
login attempts until the Admin account is locked. For unlimited attempts, enter zero (0).
d. In the Minimum Password Length field, enter the minimum number of characters that
can be used in a password. The number must be greater than zero.
e. In the Lockout Time (minutes) field, enter the number of minutes an Admin account is
locked after too many failed attempts to log in.
Customer Groups
Customer groups determine which discounts are available, and the tax class that is associated
with the group. The default customer groups are General, Not Logged In, and Wholesale.
Customer Groups
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Other Settings, choose Customer Groups.
a. Enter a unique Group Name less than 32 characters to identify the group.
Group Information
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Other Settings, choose Customer Groups.
2. Find the customer in the list, and mark the checkbox in the first column. Then, do the
following:
655
Contents Grid Layout
Order Workflow
In this section of the guide, youll learn how to Processing Orders
manage all apsects of the order process, Order Status
including point of purchase support, order Order Status Workflow
processing, payments, and fulfillment.
Custom Order Status
Sales Menu Scheduled Operations
Pending Payment Order Lifetime
Point of Purchase Scheduled Grid Updates
Cart Invoices
Cart Configuration Creating an Invoice
Cart Sidebar Printing Invoices
Redirect to Cart Shipments
Quote Lifetime Credit Memos
Minimum Order Amount Product Return Workflow
Allow Reorders Issuing a Credit Memo
Cart Thumbnails Printing Credit Memos
Persistent Cart Billing Agreements
Persistent Cart Workflow Transactions
Conguring a Persistent Cart
Shopping Assistance Payments
Managing a Shopping Cart Shipping
Creating a Customer Account
Updating a Customer Account
Creating an Order
Updating an Order
Checkout
Checkout Step 1
Checkout Step 2
Order Confirmation
Order Receipt
Checkout Configuration
Checkout Options
Checkout Totals Sort Order
Terms and Conditions
One Page Checkout
Orders
Orders
Orders Workspace
Order Actions
Order Search
656
CHAPTER 45:
Sales Menu
The Sales menu lists transactions according to where they are in the order workflow. You might
think of each of option as a different stage in the lifetime of an order.
Sales Menu
Menu Options
Orders
When an order is placed, a sales order is created as a
temporary record of the transaction. Payment has not
been processed, and the order can still be canceled.
Invoices
An invoice is a record of the receipt of payment for an
order. Multiple invoices can be created for a single order,
each with as many, or as few of the purchased products
that you specify. Depending on the payment action,
payment can be automatically captured when the invoice
is generated.
Shipments
A shipment is a record of the products in an order that
have been shipped. As with invoices, multiple shipments
can be associated with a single order, until all of the
products in the order are shipped.
Billing Agreements
A billing agreement is similar to a purchase order, except
that it isnt limited to a single purchase. During checkout,
the customer chooses Billing Agreement as the payment
method. A billing agreement streamlines the checkout
process because the customer doesnt have to enter
payment information for each purchase.
Transactions
The Transactions page lists all payment activity that has
taken place between your store and all payment
systems, and provides access to more detailed
information.
Archive
Archiving orders and other sales documents on a regular
basis improves performance and keeps your workspace
free of unnecessary information.
661
Contents
In this section of the guide, youll learn how to
configure the cart and checkout options, and
Cart
offer assistance to your customers.
Cart Configuration
Cart Sidebar
Redirect to Cart
Quote Lifetime
Minimum Order Amount
Allow Reorders
Cart Thumbnails
Persistent Cart
Persistent Cart Workflow
Conguring a Persistent Cart
Shopping Assistance
Managing a Shopping Cart
Creating a Customer Account
Updating a Customer Account
Creating an Order
Updating an Order
662
CHAPTER 46:
Shopping Cart
The cart is positioned at the end of the path to purchase, at the intersection of Buy and
Abandon, and is perhaps, the most important page in the store. The cart is where the order
total is calculated, along with discount coupons and estimated shipping and tax. Its a great
place to show your trust badges and seals, and an ideal opportunity to offer one last item. You
can choose the items to be offered as a cross-sell impulse purchase whenever a specific item
appears in the cart.
Shopping Cart
Cart Configuration
The cart configuration determines the when the customer is redirected to the cart page, and
which images are used for product thumbnails. You can require an order to reach a minimum
amount before the checkout process begins, specify the number of days quoted prices remain
valid, and specify the order of items in the Totals section.
l My Cart Link
l Cart Sidebar
l Redirect to Cart
l Quote Lifetime
l Minimum Order Amount
l Cart Thumbnails
See also:
Checkout Configuration
My Cart Link
The cart link in the upper-right corner of the header gives a quick summary of the contents of
the cart. The link can be configured to display the number of different products (or SKUs) in the
cart, or the total quantity of all items. If the Shopping Cart Sidebar is enabled, you can click the
link to display more detail.
Cart Link
My Cart Link
Cart Sidebar
The Cart Sidebar is often called the mini cart,and displays a summary of the items in the
cart. It is enabled by default, and appears when you click the number of items in the Cart Link.
b. In the Maximum Display Recently Added Item(s) field, enter the maximum number of
recently added items that you want to appear in the mini cart.
Redirect to Cart
The shopping cart page can be configured to appear whenever an item is added to the cart, or
only when customers choose to go to the page. The basic information about the items currently
in the cart is always available in the mini cart, The decision is a matter of balancing the
benefits letting customers continue shopping, with the benefit of encouraging customers to
proceed to checkout. If might be simply a matter of personal preference. However, if you want
back it up with numbers, you can run an A/B test to see which approach produces a higher
conversion rate.
Redirect to Cart
Quote Lifetime
You can determine how long a price is valid by setting the cart quote lifetime in the
configuration. For example, if a shopper leaves a cart unattended after several days, the quotes
price for some items might no longer be the same. By default, the quote lifetime is set to thirty
days.
4. In the Quote Lifetime (days) field, enter the number of days that a quoted price remains valid.
Shopping Cart
b. Enter the Minimum Amount that is required for the subtotal, after discounts are applied.
Yes Requires the subtotal to meet the minimum amount with tax included.
d. To change the default message that appears at the top of the cart when the subtotal
doesnt meet the minimum amount, enter the text in the Description Message box. Leave
the box blank to use the default message.
e. To change the default error message, enter the text in the Error to Show in Shopping Cart
box.
f. To require that each address in a multi-address order meet the minimum order amount,
set Validate Each Address Separately in Multi-address Checkout to Yes.
g. To change the default message at the top of the cart for orders that are to be shipped to
multiple addresses, but do not meet the minimum, enter the text in the Multi-address
Description Message box.
h. To change the default error message for orders that are to be shipped to multiple
addresses, but do not meet the minimum, enter the text in the Multi-address Error to
Show in Shopping Cart box.
Cart Thumbnails
The thumbnail images in the cart give customers a quick overview of the items they are about
to purchase. However, for products with multiple options, the image might not match the
variation of the product that is in the cart. If the customer purchases an item in a specific
color, ideally, the thumbnail in the cart should match.
The thumbnail image for both grouped and configurable products can be set to display the
image from either the parent product or from the product variation. The setting applies to all
grouped or configurable products in the current store view.
Shopping Cart
Persistent Cart
A persistent shopping cart keeps track of unpurchased items which are left in the cart, and
saves the information for the customers next visit. Customers who are remembered can have
the contents of their shopping carts restored the next time they visit your store.
Using a persistent shopping cart can help reduce the number of abandoned shopping carts and
increase sales. It is important to understand that the persistent shopping cart does not expose
sensitive account information at any time. While the persistent shopping cart is use, both
registered customers and guest shoppers are required to either log in to an existing account, or
create a new account before going through checkout. For guest shoppers, a persistent shopping
cart is the only way to retrieve information from a previous session.
To use the persistent shopping cart, the customers browser must be set to allow cookies.
During operation, the following cookies are used:
Session Cookie
A short-term session cookie exists for the duration of a single visit to your site, and
expires when the customer leaves, or after a set period of time.
Persistent Cookie
A long-term persistent cookie continues in existence after the end of the session,
and saves a record of the customers shopping contents for future reference.
When a persistent cookie is applied, a Not %Jane Smith%? link appears in the page header, to
give the customer the ability to terminate the persistent session and start working as a guest,
or log in as a different customer. The system retains a record of the shopping cart contents,
even if the customer later uses different devices to shop in your store. For example, a customer
can add an item to the shopping cart from a laptop, edit the cart contents from a desktop
computer, add more items from a mobile device, and complete the checkout process from a
tablet.
There is a separate independent persistent cookie for each browser. If the customer uses
multiple browsers while visiting your store during a single, persistent session, any changes
made in one browser will be reflected in any other browser when the page is refreshed. While
the persistent shopping cart is enabled, your store creates and maintains a separate persistent
cookie for each browser that is used by a customer to log in or create an account.
Jane is finishing up her holiday shopping with a persistent session, and adds a present for John
to her cart, as well as something for her mother. Then she goes to the kitchen for some milk and
cookies.
John sits down at the computer to do some quick shopping while Janes in the kitchen. Without
noticing the Not %Jane% link at the top of the page, he finds a nice present for Jane and adds
it to the cart. When he goes to checkout and logs in as himself, both the items in Janes cart are
added to his cart. Johns in such a hurry that he doesnt notice the additional item during Order
Review, and submits the order. Janes cart is now empty, and John bought presents for both
Jane and her mother.
Jane brings John some milk and cookies, and asks, Whats up? He says, Oh, nothing.
Remember Me
Customers can click the Remember Me checkbox on the Login page to save the contents of the
their shopping carts.
No When the customer logs out, the session cookie is deleted, but
the persistent cookie remains in effect. The next time the
customer logs in, the cart items are restored, or added to any new
items that have been placed in the cart.
No If the customer does not log out, but the session cookie expires,
the persistent cookie remains in effect.
Yes When the customer logs in, the persistent cookie is invoked, in
addition to the session cookie which is already in use.
Yes When the customer logs out, both cookies are deleted.
Yes If the customer does not log out, but the session cookie expires,
the persistent cookie remains in effect.
Enable Remember Me = Yes When a customer logs in, both cookies are
Clear Persistence on Log Out = Yes applied. When a customer logs out, both cookies
are deleted. If a customer does not log in, but the
Remember Me = Yes
session cookie expires, the persistent cookie is
still used. Apart from logging out, the persistent
cookie is deleted when its lifetime runs out or when
the customer clicks the Not %Jane Smith% link.
Enable Remember Me = Yes When a customer logs in, both cookies are
Clear Persistence on Log Out = No applied. When a customer logs out, the session
cookie is deleted, the persistent session
Remember Me = Yes
continues. The persistent cookie is deleted when
its lifetime runs out or when the customer clicks
the Not %Jane Smith% link.
If the session cookie expires while the customer is logged in, the persistent cookie remains active.
2. In the panel on the left under Customers, choose Persistent Shopping Cart.
4. To enable the persistent shopping cart and display additional options, set Enable Persistence
to Yes. Then, do the following:
General Options
a. In the Persistence Lifetime (seconds) field, enter the length of time, in seconds, that you
want the persistent cookie to last. The default value of 31,536,000 seconds is equal to one
year, and is the maximum time allowed.
Yes Displays the Remember Me checkbox on the Login page of your store, so
customers can choose to save their shopping cart information.
No Persistence can still be enabled, but customers are not given the option to
choose if they want to save their information.
Yes The shopping cart is cleared when a registered customer logs out.
If the session cookie expires while the customer is still logged in, the persistent cookie remains
in use.
Yes If the session cookie expires, the persistent cookie is preserved. If a guest
shopper later logs in or creates a new account, the shopping cart is restored.
No The shopping cart is not preserved for guests after the session cookie
expires.
Shopping Assistance
Customers sometimes need assistance to complete a purchase. Some customers like to shop
online, but would rather the order by phone. You can offer immediate assistance both guests
and customers who have registered for an account with your store.
Customer Information
a. To associate the customer with a specific store view, set Associate to Website to the view.
l First Name
l Last Name
l Email
l Prefix
l Middle Name/Initial
l Suffix
l Date Of Birth
l Tax/VAT Number
l Gender
6. Set Send Welcome Email From to the customer identity to appear as the sender of the
Welcome email.
When the customer account is saved, the full set of options appears in the panel on the left
and in the menu at the top of the page. The Customer View tab displays a summary of account
activity.
c. If the name of another person is associated with the address, complete the name
information as needed. If the name fields are left blank, the customer name will be used
for the address.
l Company
l Street Address
l City
l Country
l State/Province
l Zip/Postal Code
l Phone Number
l Fax
l VAT Number
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
ACCOUNT INFORMATION
Associate to Website Identifies the website associated with the customer account.
Group Identifies the customer group to which the customer belongs. Select
the checkbox to disable automatic group change based on VAT.
Prefix If used, the prefix that is associated with the customers name. For
example: Mr, Mrs. or Dr. Depending on the configuration, the input
control might be a text field or a drop-down list of options.
Suffix If used, the suffix that is associated with the customer's name. For
example: Jr.,Sr., or III. Depending on the configuration, the input
control might be a text field or a drop-down list of options.
Tax / VAT Number The customer's Tax or Value Added Tax number, if applicable.
ADDRESSES
Add New Addresses Displays another New Address section to identify the type of the
address to be entered.
Street Address The street address of the customer. The second line of the street
address can be used if needed.
Zip/Postal Code The ZIPor postal code of the customer at this address.
Phone Number The phone number where the customer can be reached at this
address.
Fax The fax number where the customer can be reached at this address.
VATNumber If applicable, the value added tax number that applies to the customer
at this address.
Customer Account
2. Find the customer in the grid. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
3. In the panel on the left, choose the type of information you need to edit. Then, make any
necessary changes to the customer account.
Account Options
OPTION DESCRIPTION
Reset Resets any unsaved changes in the customer form to their previous
values.
Create Order Creates a new order that is associated with the customer account.
Force Sign-In Clears the tokens associated with the customers password, and
provides the administrator access to the account,
Save and Continue Edit Saves any changes to the customer account, and keeps the
customer record open.
Save Customer Saves any changes tot he customer account, and closes the
customer record.
2. Find the customer in the grid. Then in the Action column, click Edit.
4. If your store has multiple views, choose the store view where the order is to be placed. .
5. To add products from the Customers Activities, mark the checkbox of each product in the
panel on the left. Then, scroll down and tap UpdateChanges . The item appears in the order
form.
Add to Cart
6. To add products from the catalog, tap Add Products. Then, do the following:
Add Products
a. In the grid, mark the checkbox of each product to be added to the cart, and enter the Qty
to be purchased.
Select Products
b. If the product has multiple options, tap Configure. Complete the options as needed, and
tap OK. Then, click the Add Selected Product(s) to Order link to update the cart.
c. To override the price of an item, mark the Custom Price checkbox. Then, enter the new
price in the box below. To update the cart totals, tap Update Items and Quantities.
Custom Price
d. Complete the following sections as needed for the order:
7. When complete, tap Submit Order. A confirmation is sent to the customer, and the customer
can view the order details from their account.
Order Created
Updating an Order
After a customer places an order, it is sometimes necessary to edit the order, place it on hold,
or cancel it entirely. When you change an order, the original order is canceled and a new order
is generated. You can, however, change the billing or shipping address without generating a
new order.
Edit Order
To edit an order:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Sales. Then under Operations, choose Orders.
2. Find the order to be edited. Then in the Action column, click the View link.
If the customers preferred method of payment is not available, or if the item is temporarily out
of stock, you can put the order on hold.
1. In the Orders grid, find the pending order that you want to place on hold.
Hold Order
4. When you are ready to return the order to an active state, repeat the process and tap Unhold.
To cancel an order:
3. Tap Cancel.
Cancel Order
The status of the order is now Canceled.
Checkout
When the checkout process begins, the transaction shifts to a secure, encrypted channel. A
padlock symbol appears in the address bar of the browser, and the URL changes from http to
https.
From this point on, the goal is to gather the information necessary to complete the transaction.
The Checkout page leads the customer through each step of the process. Customers who are
logged into their accounts can complete checkout quickly, because much of the information is
already in their accounts.
Checkout Steps
Step 1: Shipping
The first step of the checkout process is for the customer
to complete the shipping address information, and to
choose the shipping method.
Order Confirmation
The order confirmation appears after the order is placed. For registered customers, the page
includes the order number with a link to the customers account, and a link to generate a
receipt. Registered customers are told that they will receive order confirmation and tracking
info by email. Guests are encouraged to create an account to track the order. Registered
customers can generate a receipt by clicking a link
The order confirmation page is also called the Success page, and is used by analytics
programs to track conversions.
Order Confirmation
Checkout Configuration
The checkout configuration determines the format of the page, the requirements to make a
purchase, and the options that are presented during the checkout process.
l Guest Checkout
l Terms and Conditions
l One Page Checkout
l Checkout Totals Sort Order
Checkout Options
The checkout configuration determines the layout of the checkout page, and if shoppers must
register for an account and agree to the terms and conditions of the sale before making a
purchase.
Checkout Options
Guest Checkout
Your store can be configured to require that shoppers open an account before making a
purchase, or to allow unregistered guests to go through the checkout process. The default
setting allows guests to make purchases, with an option to register for an account after they
complete the checkout process.
Checkout as Guest
4. If necessary, clear the Use system value checkbox. Then, do the following:
a. If the setting is for a specific store view, choose the store view where the configuration
applies.
Checkout Options
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Checkout Options
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Terms and Conditions.
New Condition
4. Select each Store View where the Terms and Conditions is to be used.
5. Enter the Checkbox Text to be used as the text for the Terms and Conditions link. For
example, I understand and accept the terms and conditions of the sale.
6. In the Content box, enter the full text of the terms and conditions of the sale.
7. (Optional) Enter the Content Height (css) in pixels, to determine the height of the text box
where the terms and conditions statement appears during checkout. For example, to make the
text box one inch high on a 96 dpi display, enter 96. A scroll bar appears if the content
extends beyond the height of the box.
Checkout Options
4. If necessary, clear the Use system value checkbox. Then, do the following:
a. If the setting is for a specific store view, choose the store view where the configuration
applies.
Gift Options
The selection of available gift options appears during the Shipping Method step of the checkout
process. The Gift Options configuration determines if customers have the option to add a gift
message to the complete order, and for individual items. The scope of the Gift Options
configuration applies to the entire website, but can be overridden at the product level. .
Gift Options
4. If necessary, clear the Use system value checkbox. Then, do the following:
a. If the setting is for a specific store view, choose the store view where the configuration
applies.
Checkout Totals
4. If necessary, clear the Use system value checkbox. Then, do the following:
a. If the setting is for a specific store view, choose the store view where the configuration
applies.
5. Change the number assigned to each item to determine its order in the Totals section..
709
Contents
In this section of the guide, you will learn about Orders
each stage of the order workflow, and how to
process orders, create invoices, and shipments. Orders Workspace
You will also learn how to issue credit memos Order Actions
and manage returns. Order Search
Grid Layout
Order Workflow
Processing Orders
Order Status
Order Status Workflow
Custom Order Status
Scheduled Operations
Pending Payment Order Lifetime
Scheduled Grid Updates
Invoices
Creating an Invoice
Printing Invoices
Shipments
Credit Memos
Product Return Workflow
Issuing a Credit Memo
Printing Credit Memos
Billing Agreements
Transactions
710
CHAPTER 49:
Orders
The Orders workspace lists all current orders. Each row in the grid represents an order, and
each column represents an attribute, or data field. Use the standard controls to sort and filter
the list, find orders, and apply actions to selected orders. You can view existing orders, and
create new orders. The tabs above the pagination controls can be used to filter the list, change
the default view, change and rearrange columns, and export data.
Orders
Workspace Controls
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Search Initiates a search for orders based on keywords entered in the search
box, and current filters.
Actions Lists all actions that can be applied to selected orders. To apply an
action to an order, or group of orders, mark the checkbox in the first
column of each order. Order actions:
Cancel
Hold
Unhold
Print Invoices
Print Packing Slips
Print Credit Memos
Print All
Move to Archive
Mass Actions Can be used to select multiple records as the target of action. Mark
the checkbox in the first column of each record that is subject to the
action. Options: Select All, Unselect All, Select Visible, and
Unselect Visible
Columns
COLUMN DESCRIPTION
Selection State Filters the list of orders based on checkbox status. Options:
Purchase Point Identifies the store view where the order was placed.
Bill-to Name The name of the person who is responsible to pay for the order.
Ship-to Name The name of the person to whom the order is to be shipped.
Grand Total (Purchased) The grand total of products purchased in the order.
Order Workspace
The Order workspace lists all current orders. Each row in the grid represents a customer order,
and each column represents an attribute, or data field . Use the standard controls to sort and
filter the list, find orders, and apply actions to selected orders. From the grid, you can view
existing orders, and create new orders. The tabs above the pagination controls are used to filter
the list, change the default view, change and rearrange columns, and export data.
Orders
Workspace Controls
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Search Initiates a search for orders based on keywords entered in the search
box, and current filters.
Actions Lists all actions that can be applied to selected orders. To apply an
action to an order, or group of orders, mark the checkbox in the first
column of each order. Order actions:
Cancel
Hold
Unhold
Print Invoices
Print Packing Slips
Print Credit Memos
Print All
Move to Archive
Mass Actions Can be used to select multiple records as the target of action. Mark
the checkbox in the first column of each record that is subject to the
action. Options: Select All, Unselect All, Select Visible, and
Unselect Visible
Columns
COLUMN DESCRIPTION
Selection State Filters the list of orders based on checkbox status. Options:
Purchase Point Identifies the store view where the order was placed.
Bill-to Name The name of the person who is responsible to pay for the order.
Ship-to Name The name of the person to whom the order is to be shipped.
Grand Total (Purchased) The grand total of products purchased in the order.
Order Actions
To apply an action to specific orders, mark the checkbox in the first column of each order. To
select or deselect all orders, use the control at the top of the column.
Order Actions
Order Search
The Search box in the upper-left of the Orders grid can be used to find specific orders by
keyword, or by filtering the order records in the grid.
Search Results
2. Complete as many of the filters as needed to describe the order(s) that you want to find.
Order Filters
Search Filters
FILTER DESCRIPTION
ID Filters the search based on order ID.
Bill-to Name Filters the search by the name of the person who is responsible to
pay for the order.
Ship-to Name Filters the search by the name of the person to whom each order is
shipped .
Purchase Point Filters the search by website, store, or store view where the order
was placed.
Purchase Date Filters the search based on the date purchased. To find orders within
a range of dates, enter both the From and To dates.
Grand Total (Purchased) Filters the search based on Grand Total of items purchased in each
order.
l Mark the checkbox of any column you want to add to the grid.
l Clear the checkbox of any column you want to remove from the grid.
To move a column:
2. Enter a name for the view. Then, click the arrow ( ) to save all changes.
Order Workflow
When a customer places an order, a sales order is created as a temporary record of the
transaction. In the Orders grid, sales orders initially have a status of "Pending," and can be
canceled at any time until the payment is processed. After payment is confirmed, the order can
be invoiced and shipped.
Place Order. The checkout process begins when the shopper clicks the Go to Checkout
button on the shopping cart page or reorders directly from their customer account.
Order Pending. In the Orders grid, the status of the sales order is initially Pending.
Payment has not been processed, and the order can still be canceled.
Receive Payment. The status of the order changes to Processing. when payment is
received or authorized. Depending on the payment method, you might receive notification
when the transaction is authorized or processed.
Invoice Order. An order is typically invoiced after payment is received. Some payment
methods generate an invoice automatically when payment is authorized and captured.
The payment method determines which invoicing options are needed for the order. After
the invoice is generated and submitted, a copy is sent to the customer.
Ship Order. The shipment is submitted, and the packing slip and shipping label are
printed. The customer receives notification, and the package is shipped. If tracking
numbers are used, the shipment can be tracked from the customers account.
Processing Orders
When a customer places an order, a sales order is created as a temporary record of the
transaction. The sales order has a status of Pending until payment is received. Sales orders
can be canceled until an invoice is generated. An easy way to think of it is this: Orders become
invoices, and invoices become shipments. The Orders grid lists all orders, regardless of where
they are in the workflow.
Orders
To view an order:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Sales. Then under Operations, choose Orders.
2. Find the order in the grid, and in the Action column, click View.
l A pending order can be modified, put on hold, canceled, or invoiced and shipped.
l A completed order can be reordered.
View Order
Allow Reorders
When enabled, reorders can be made directly from the customer account or from the original
order in the Admin. Reorders are enabled by default.
Reorder
Order Status
All orders have an order status that is associated with a stage in the order processing workflow.
The status of each order is shown in the Status column of the Orders grid. Your store has a set
of predefined order status and order state settings. The order state describes the position of an
order in the workflow.
OrderStatus
Pending pending
On Hold holded
Complete complete
Closed closed
Canceled canceled
Order State
ORDER STATE
New
Pending Payment
Processing When the state of new orders is set to Processing, the option to
Automatically Invoice All Items becomes available in the
configuration.
Complete
Closed
Canceled
On Hold
Payment Review
Only default custom order status values are used in the order workflow. Custom status values that
are not set as default can be used only in the comments section of the order.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Order Status.
a. Enter a Status Code for internal reference. The first character must be a letter (a-z), and
the rest can be any combination of letters and numbers (0-9). Use the underscore
character instead of a space.
b. Enter a Status Label to identify the status setting in both the Admin and storefront.
4. In the Store View Specific Labels section, enter any labels that are needed for different store
views.
Assign Status
a. Choose the Order Status that you want to assign. They are listed by status label.
b. Set Order State to the place in the workflow where the order status belongs.
c. To make this status the default for the order state, mark the Use Order Status as Default
checkbox.
d. To make this status visible from the storefront, mark the Visible On Storefront checkbox.
1. In the Order Status grid, open the status record in edit mode.
A status setting cannot be unassigned from a state if the status is currently in use.
1. In the Order Status grid, find the order status record to be unassigned.
2. In the Action column on the far right of the row, tap the Unassign link.
A message appears at the top of the workspace that the order status has been unassigned.
Although the order status label still appears in the list, it is no longer assigned to a state.
Order status settings cannot be deleted.
4. In the Pending Payment Order Lifetime (minutes) field, enter the number of minutes before a
pending payment expires.
l Orders
l Invoices
l Shipments
l Credit Memos
The benefits of scheduling these tasks is to avoid the locks that occur when data is saved, and
to reduce processing time. When enabled, any updates take place only during the scheduled
cron job. For best results, Cron should be configured to run once every minute.
Grid Settings
Invoices
An invoice is a record of the record of payment for an order. Multiple invoices can be created for
a single order, and each can include as many or as few of the purchased products that you
specify. You can upload a high-resolution logo for a print-ready PDFinvoice, and include the
Order ID in the header. To customize the invoice template with your logo, see: Preparing Your
Invoice Logo.
PDF Invoice
Creating an Invoice
Creating an invoice for an order converts the temporary sales order into a permanent record of
the order that cannot be canceled. A new invoice page looks similar to a completed order, with
some additional fields. Every activity that is related to an order is noted in the Comments
section of the invoice.
Normally, orders are invoiced and shipped after payment is received. However, if the method of
payment is a purchase order, the order can be invoiced and shipped before payment is received.
You can generate an invoice with a packing slip, and also print shipping labels from your
carrier account. A single order can be divided into partial shipments which are invoiced
separately, if necessary.
When the state of new orders is set to Processing, the option to Automatically Invoice All
Items becomes available in the configuration. To learn more, see: .
Some credit card payment methods complete the invoicing step as part of the process when
Payment Action is set to Authorize and Capture. In such a case, the Invoice button does not
appear, and the order is ready to ship.
Before an invoice can be printed, it must first be generated for the order. To view or print the
PDF, first download and install a PDF reader such as Adobe Acrobat Reader.
Invoices
To invoice an order:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Sales. Then under Operations, choose Orders.
b. In the upper-right corner, tap Invoice. The new invoice page looks similar to a completed
order page, with additional fields that can be edited.
The Invoice button does not appear for orders placed with the Authorize and Capture payment
action.
3. If the items are ready to ship, you can generate a packing slip for the shipment at the same
time you create the invoice. To create a packing slip, do the following:
a. In the Shipping Information section, mark the Create Shipment checkbox. A shipment
record will be created at the same time the invoice is generated.
Create Shipment
b. To include a tracking number, tap Add Tracking Number . Then, enter the following:
l Carrier
l Title
l Number
In the Items to Invoice section, update the Qty to Invoice column to include only specific
items on the invoice. Then, tap Update Qtys.
Items to Invoice
4. If an online payment method was used for the order, set Amount to the appropriate option.
b. Enter any Invoice Comments. To include the comments in the notification email, mark
the Append Comments checkbox.
6. When complete, tap Submit Invoice at the bottom of the page. The status of the order changes
from "Pending" to "Complete."
Submit Invoice
Completed Invoice
1. At the top of the workspace, tap Print to generate a PDF of the invoice
Payment Actions
PAYMENT ACTION DESCRIPTION
Capture Online Upon invoice submission, the system captures the payment from the
third-party payment gateway. You have the ability to create a credit
memo and void the invoice.
Capture Offline Upon invoice submission, the system does not capture the payment.
It is assumed that the payment is captured directly through the
gateway, and you no longer have the option to capture this payment
through Magento. You have the ability to create a credit memo, but
you do not have the option to void the invoice. (Even though the order
used an online payment, the invoice is essentially an offline invoice.)
Not Capture When the invoice is submitted, the system does not capture the
payment. It is assumed that you will capture the payment through
Magento at a later date. There is a Capture button in the completed
invoice. Before capturing, you are able to cancel the invoice. After
capturing you are able to create a credit memo and void the invoice.
Do not select Not Capture unless you are certain that you are going
to capture the payment through Magento at a later date. You will not
be able to create a credit memo until the payment has been captured
using the Capture button.
To view or print the PDF, you must have a PDFreader. You can download Adobe Reader at no
charge.
Print Invoices
The invoices are saved in a single PDF file that can be sent to a printer, or saved.
Billing Agreements
The Billing Agreements grid lists all billing agreements between your store and its customers.
The store administrator can filter the records by the customer or billing agreement information
including billing agreement reference ID, status, and creation date. Each record includes
general information about the billing agreement, and all sales orders that have used it as a
payment method. The store administrator can view, cancel, or delete customers billing
agreements. A canceled billing agreement can be deleted only by the store administrator.
Billing Agreements
Shipments
The Shipments grid lists the shipment record of all invoices that have been prepared for
shipping. A shipment record can be generated when an order is invoiced.
Shipments
Transactions
The Transactions grid lists all payment activity that has taken place between your store and a
payment system, and provides access to more detailed information.
To view transactions:
On the Admin sidebar, tap Sales. Then under Operations, choose Transactions.
Transactions
Credit Memos
A credit memo is a document that shows the amount that is owed to the customer. The
amount can be applied toward a purchase, or refunded to the customer. You can print a credit
memo for a single order, or for multiple orders as a batch. Before a credit memo can be printed,
it must first be generated for the order. The credit memo grid lists the credit memos that have
been issued. to customers.
Credit Memos
2. Find the completed order in the grid. Then in the Action column, click the View link to open
the order.
3. In the upper right corner, tap Credit Memo. (The button appears only after an order is invoiced.)
Items to Refund
If an online payment method was used, you will not be able to edit these fields.
The Return to Stock checkbox appears only if inventory Stock Options are set to Decrease Stock
When Order Is Placed.
a. In the Qty to Refund box, enter the number of items to be returned. Then, press the Enter
key to record the change. The Update Qtys button becomes active.
b. Enter 0 for the Qty to Refund of any items that are not to be refunded.
c. Tap Update Qtys to recalculate the total. (The amount to be credited cannot exceed the
maximum amount that is available for refund.)
a. In the Refund Shipping field, enter any amount that is to be refunded from the shipping
fee. This field initially displays the total shipping amount from the order that is available
for refund. It is equal to the full shipping amount from the order, less any shipping
amount that has already been refunded. Like the quantity, the amount can be reduced, but
not increased.
b. In the Adjustment Refund field, enter a value to be added to the total amount refunded as
an additional refund that does not apply to any particular part of the order (shipping,
items, or tax). The amount entered cannot raise the total refund higher than the paid
amount.
c. In the Adjustment Fee field, enter a value to be subtracted from the total amount
refunded. This amount is not subtracted from a specific section of the order such as
shipping, items, or tax.
d. If the purchase was paid with store credit, mark the Refund to Store Credit checkbox. The
amount will be credited to the customers account balance.
e. To add a comment, enter the text in the Credit Memo Comments box.
f. To send an email notification to the customer, mark the Email Copy of Credit Memo
checkbox.
g. To include the comments you have entered in the email, mark the Append Comments
checkbox.
The status of a credit memo notification appears in the completed credit memo next to the
credit memo number.
7. To complete the process and generate the credit memo, choose one of the following refund
option buttons, according to the payment type:
l Refund Offline
l Refund Online
8. To add a comment to the completed credit memo, scroll down to the Comments History
section, and enter the comment in the box. A history of all activity related to the order is listed
below.
l To send the comment to the customer by email, mark the Notify Customer by Email
checkbox.
l To post the comment in the customers account, mark the Visible on Frontend checkbox.
9. In the panel on the left, choose Credit Memos. Any credit memos that are associated with this
order appear in the list.
2. Find the completed order in the grid. Then in the Action column, click the View link to open
the order in edit mode.
3. In the upper right corner, tap Credit Memo. (The Credit Memo button appears only for
completed orders.)
The New Credit Memo page looks similar to a completed order, but with an Items to Refund
section that lists each item from the invoice.
The Return to Stock checkbox appears only if inventory Stock Options are set to Decrease Stock
When Order Is Placed.
If an online payment method was used, you will not be able to mark the checkbox.
Items to Refund
a. If the quantity of products to be refunded is less than the quantity purchased, enter the
number of items to be returned in the Qty to Refund box. Then, press the Enter key to
record the change. The Update Qtys button appears.
If applicable, make sure to set the Qty to Refund of any items not to be refunded to zero.
b. Tap Update Qtys to recalculate the total. (The amount to be credited cannot exceed the
maximum quantity that is available for refund.)
a. In the Refund Shipping field, enter the amount that is to be refunded from the shipping
fee. This field initially displays the total shipping amount from the order that is available
for refund. It is equal to the full shipping amount from the order, less any shipping
amount that has already been refunded. Like the quantity, the amount can be reduced, but
not increased.
b. In the Adjustment Refund field, enter a value to be added to the total amount refunded as
an additional refund that does not apply to any particular part of the order, such as
shipping or tax. The amount entered cannot raise the total refund higher than the paid
amount.
c. In the Adjustment Fee field, enter a value to be subtracted from the total amount
refunded. This amount is not subtracted from a specific section of the order such as
shipping, items, or tax.
d. If the purchase was paid with store credit, mark the Refund to Store Credit checkbox. The
amount will be credited to the customers account balance.
e. To add a comment, enter the text in the Credit Memo Comments box.
f. To send an email notification to the customer, mark the Email Copy of Credit Memo
checkbox.
g. To include the comments you have entered in the email, mark the Append Comments
checkbox.
The status of a credit memo notification appears in the completed credit memo next to the
credit memo number.
Refund Totals
l To send the comment to the customer by email, mark the Email Copy of Credit Memo
checkbox.
To refund the amount to the customers store credit, mark the Refund to Store Credit
checkbox. Then if applicable, enter the amount to be refunded to store credit.
8. To complete the process and generate the credit memo, tap one of the following refund buttons
that appears according to the payment type:
l Refund Offline
l Refund Online
You can view the completed credit memo from the Credit Memo tab of the order, and also in
the main Credit Memos grid. For a hard copy of the credit memo, see: Printing Credit Memos.
Credit Memos
2. Tap Print.
1. In the list, mark the checkbox of each credit memo that you want to print.
2. Set the Actions control to PDF Credit Memos. Then, tap Submit.
l To save the document, tap Save. Then, follow the prompts to save the file to your
computer. When the download is complete, open the PDF in Adobe Reader, and print
the document.
l To view the document, tap Open. The printed-ready PDF credit memo opens in Adobe
Reader. From here, you can either print the credit memo or save it to your computer.
759
Contents
In this section of the guide, you will learn about Recommended Solutions
the payment methods, services, and gateways
that you can make available to your customers, PayPal
and how to configure them. PayPal Business Account
PayPal All-In-One Solutions
PayPal Payments Advanced
PayPal Payments Pro
PayPal Payments Standard
PayPal Payment Gateways
PayPal Payflow Pro
PayPal Payflow Link
PayPal Express Checkout
PayPal In-Context Checkout
PayPal Fraud Management Filter
PayPal Payment Solutions
PayPal Solutions by Country
Braintree
760
CHAPTER 55:
Recommended Solutions
The following payment solutions provide an easy way for merchants who are just starting out
to accept online payments. As your business grows, you can combine these with additional
PayPal payment solutions.
Braintree
Braintree allows you to accept credit/debit cards and
PayPal without any setup or monthly fees. Your
customers never leave your store to complete the
purchase.
Customers with current PayPal accounts can make a purchase in a single step by clicking the
Check out with PayPal button. Express Checkout can be used as a standalone, or in
combination with one of PayPals All-In-One solutions. If you already accept credit cards
online, you can offer Express Checkout as an additional option to attract new customers who
prefer to pay with PayPal.
Requirements
Merchant: Personal PayPal Account
Checkout Workflow
Unlike other payment methods, PayPal Express Checkout allows the customer to check out at
the beginning of the usual checkout workflow from the product page, the mini shopping cart,
and shopping cart.
Customer Places Order. The customer taps the Check out with PayPal button. .
Customer Is Redirected to PayPal Site. The customer is redirected to the PayPal site
to complete the transaction. / The customer taps the Check out with PayPal button.
and is redirected to the PayPal site to complete the transaction.
Customer Logs into their PayPal Account. The customer must log in to their PayPal
account to complete the transaction. The payment system uses the customers billing
and shipping information from their PayPal account.
Customer Returns to the Checkout Page. The customer is redirected back to the
checkout page in your store to review the order.
Customer Places Order. The customer places the order, and the order information is
submitted to PayPal.
PayPal Settles the Transaction. PayPal receives the order and settles the transaction.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Configure Your PayPal Account
Step 2: Complete the Required Settings
Step 3: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 4: Complete the Advanced Settings
1. Before you begin, you must configure your PayPal merchant account on the PayPal website.
b. Go to Service Settings > Hosted Checkout Pages > Set Up, and make the following
settings:
AVS No
CSC No
2. PayPal recommends that you set up an additional user on your account. To set up an
additional user, do the following:
a. Enter the Email Address that is associated with your PayPal merchant account.
Important! Email addresses are case sensitive. To receive payment, the email address you
enter must match the email address specified in your PayPal merchant account.
l API Signature
l API Certificate
c. If necessary, click the Get Credentials from PayPal button. Then, complete the following:
l API Username
l API Password
l API Signature
d. If you are using credentials from your sandbox account, set Sandbox Mode to Yes.
If necessary, click the Sandbox Credentials button and follow the instructions to set up
your testing environment.
When testing the configuration in a sandbox, use only credit card numbers that are
recommended by PayPal. When you are ready to go live, return to the configuration and
set Sandbox Mode to No.
e. If your system uses a proxy server to establish the connection between Magento and the
PayPal payment system, set API Uses Proxy to Yes. Then,, complete the following:
l Proxy Host
l Proxy Port
4. When these sections are complete, set Enable this Solution to Yes.
6. To offer financing through PayPal to your customers, see PayPal Credit to learn more.
You have now completed the Required PayPal Settings. At this point, you can either continue
with the Basic and Advanced Settings, or click the Save Config button. You can return later
fine-tune the configuration.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. If your Magento installation has multiple websites, stores or views, in the upper-left corner,
choose the Store View where the configuration applies.
4. In the Merchant Location section, select the Merchant Country where your business is located.
5. Under Recommended Solutions in the PayPal Express Checkout section, tap Configure.
a. Enter the Email Address that is associated with your PayPal merchant account.
Important! Email addresses are case sensitive. To receive payment, the email address you
enter must match the email address specified in your PayPal merchant account.
l API Signature
l API Certificate
c. If necessary, tap Get Credentials from PayPal. Then, complete the following:
l API Username
l API Password
l API Signature
d. If you are using credentials from your sandbox account, set Sandbox Mode to Yes.
If necessary, click the Sandbox Credentials button and follow the instructions to set up
your testing environment.
e. If your system uses a proxy server to establish the connection between Magento and the
PayPal payment system, set API Uses Proxy to Yes. Then,, complete the following:
l Proxy Host
l Proxy Port
7. If you want to offer PayPal Credit to your customers, set Enable PayPal Credit to Yes.
You have now completed the required settings. You can either continue with the remaining
settings, or save and return later fine-tune the configuration.
Required Settings
2. Enter a Title to identify this payment method during checkout. It is recommended to set the
title to PayPal for each store view.
3. If you offer multiple payment methods, enter a number in the Sort Order field to determine the
sequence in which PayPal Payments Standard is listed with the other methods. Payment
methods appear in ascending order based on the Sort Order value.
Authorization Approves the purchase, but puts a hold on the funds. The amount is not
withdrawn until it is captured by the merchant.
Order The amount of the order is neither captured nor authorized in the
customers balance, bank account, or credit card at PayPal. The Order
payment action represents an agreement between the PayPal payment
system and the merchant, which enables the merchant to capture one or
more amounts up to the ordered total from the customers buyer
account, over a period of up to 29 days. After the funds are ordered,
the merchant can capture them at any time during the following 29 day
period. Capturing of the order amount can be done only from the
Magento Admin by creating one or more invoices.
5. To display the Check out with PayPal button on the product page, set Display on Product
Details Page to Yes.
Authorization Determines how long the primary authorization remains valid. The
Honor Period value should be equal to the corresponding value in your PayPal
(days) merchant account. The default value in your PayPal merchant account is
3. To increase this number you need to contact PayPal. The
authorization becomes invalid at 11:49 p.m., U.S. Pacific Time, of the
last day.
Order Valid Period Determines how long the order remains valid. When the order becomes
(days) invalid, you can no longer create invoices for it. Specify the value equal
to the Order Valid Period value in your PayPal merchant account. The
default value in your PayPal merchant account is 29. To change this
number, you must contact PayPal.
Number of Child Specifies the maximum number of authorizations for a single order,
Authorizations which determines the maximum number of online partial invoices that
you can create for an order. The number in this field should be equal to
the corresponding setting in your PayPal merchant account. The default
number of child authorizations in your PayPal account is 1. To increase
this number, you must contact PayPal.
Basic Settings
All Allowed Accepts payment from the countries already specified in your
Countries configuration.
Specific Countries Accepts payments from only the countries you specify. Hold the
Ctrl key down and in the Payment Applicable From list, click each
country where you accept payment.
c. Set Debug Mode to Yes to write communications with the payment system into the log
file. The log file for PayPal Payments Advanced is payments_payflow_advanced.log.
In accordance with PCI Data Security Standards, credit card information is not recorded in the
log file.
e. To display a full summary of the customers order by line item from the PayPal site, set
Transfer Cart Line Items to Yes.
To include up to ten shipping options in the summary, set Transfer Shipping Options to
Yes. (This option appears only if line items are set to transfer.)
f. To determine the type of image used for the PayPal acceptance button, set Shortcut
Buttons Flavor to one of the following:
g. To allow customers without PayPal accounts to make a purchases with this method, set
Enable PayPal Guest Checkout to Yes.
No Does not require the customers billing address for any purchases.
For Virtual Quotes Requires the customers billing address for virtual quotes only.
Only
i. To specify whether the customer can sign a billing agreement with your store in the PayPal
payment system when there are no active billing agreements available in the customer
account, set Billing Agreement Signup to one of the following:
Auto The customer can either sign a billing agreement during the
Express Checkout flow or use another method of payment.
Ask Customer The customer can decide whether to sign a billing agreement during
the Express Checkout flow.
Never The customer cannot sign a billing agreement during the Express
Checkout flow.
Merchants must ask PayPal Merchant Technical Support to enable billing agreements in their
accounts. The Billing Agreement Signup parameter is enabled only after PayPal confirms that
billing agreements are enabled for your merchant account.
j. To allow the customer to complete the transaction from the PayPal site without returning
to your Magento store for Order Review, set Skip Order Review Step to Yes.
Advanced Settings
A billing agreement is a sales agreement between the merchant and customer that has been
authorized by PayPal for use with multiple orders. During the checkout process, the Billing
Agreement payment option appears only for customers who have already entered into a billing
agreement with your company. After PayPal authorizes the agreement, the payment system
issues a unique reference ID to identify each order that is associated with the agreement.
Similar to a purchase order, there is no limit to the number of billing agreements a customer
can set up with your company.
a. Enter a Title to identify the PayPal Billing Agreement method during checkout.
b. If you offer multiple payment methods, enter a number in the Sort Order field to
determine the sequence in which Billing Agreement appears when listed with other
payment methods during checkout.
Authorization Approves the purchase, but puts a hold on the funds. The
amount is not withdrawn until it is captured by the
merchant.
All Allowed Accepts payment from the countries already specified in your
Countries configuration.
Specific Countries Accepts payments from only the countries you specify. Hold
the Ctrl key down and in the Payment Applicable From list,
click each country where you accept payment.
e. To record communications with the payment system in the log file, set Debug Mode
to Yes.
The log file is stored on the server and is accessible only to developers. In accordance
with PCI Data Security Standards, credit card information is not recorded in the log file.
g. To display a summary of each line item in the customers order on your PayPal
payments page, set Transfer Cart Line Items to Yes.
2. If you have signed up for PayPals Secure FTP Server, enter the following SFTP login
credentials:
l Login
l Password
3. To run test reports before going live with Express Checkout on your site, set Sandbox
Mode to Yes.
4. Enter the Custom Endpoint Hostname or IP Address. By default, the value is:
reports.paypal.com
5. Enter the Custom Path where reports are saved. By default, the value is:
/ppreports/outgoing
l Daily
l Every 3 Days
l Every 7 Days
l Every 10 Days
l Every 14 Days
l Every 30 Days
l Every 40 Days
PayPal retains each report for forty-five days.
c. Set Time of Day to the hour, minute, and second when you want the reports to be
generated.
The frontend experience settings give you the opportunity to choose which PayPal logos appear
on your site, and to customize the appearance of your PayPal merchant pages.
2. Select the PayPal Product Logo that you want to appear in the PayPal block in your
store. The PayPal logos are available in four styles and two sizes. Options include:
l No Logo
l We Prefer PayPal (150 x 60 or 150 x 40)
l Now Accepting PayPal (150 x 60 or 150 x 40)
l Payments by PayPal (150 x 60 or 150 x 40)
l Shop Now Using PayPal (150 x 60 or 150 x 40)
a. Enter the name of the Page Style that you want to apply to your PayPal merchant
pages. Options include:
primary Uses the page style that you identified as the primary style
in your account profile.
b. In the Header Image URL field, enter the URL of the image that you want to appear
in the upper-left corner of the payment page. The maximum file size is 750 pixels
wide by 90 pixels high.
PayPal recommends that the image be located on a secure (https) server. Otherwise, the
customers browser may warn that the page contains both secure and nonsecure items.
c. Enter the six-character hexadecimal code, without the # symbol, for each of the
following:
Page Background Background color for the checkout page and around the
Color header and payment form.
3. In the PayPal Express Checkout section, tap Configure. Then, do the following:
a. In the Required PayPal Settings section, set Enable In-Context Checkout Experience to
Yes.
The Billing Agreements grid lists all billing agreements between your store and its customers.
The store administrator can filter the records by the customer or billing agreement information
including billing agreement reference ID, status, and creation date. Each record includes
general information about the billing agreement, and all sales orders that have used it as a
payment method. The store administrator can view, cancel, or delete customers billing
agreements. A canceled billing agreement can be deleted only by the store administrator.
Billing Agreements
l Sign up in customer account. Customers can sign up for a billing agreement from
their customer accounts.
l Sign up at checkout. Customers who pay for a purchase with PayPal Express
Checkout can mark a checkbox to create a billing agreement. Although the billing
agreement is not used for the current order, it becomes available as a payment
method option the next time the customer places an order.
PayPal Verifies and Records Agreement. When the customer places the order with
payment by billing agreement, the billing agreement reference ID and sales order
payment details are transferred to PayPal, and recorded in the customer account, along
with reference information. If the payment is authorized, an order is created in
Magento.The billing agreement reference ID is sent to the customer and to the store.
Before generating settlement reports, the store administrator must request PayPal Merchant
Technical Services to create an SFTP user account, enable settlement reports generation, and
enable SFTP in their PayPal business account.
After configuring and enabling settlement reports in the PayPal merchant account, Magento
will start generating reports during the following twenty-four hours. The list of available
settlement reports can be viewed from the Admin.
2. For the most recent updates, tap Fetch Updates in the upper-right corner.
The system connects to the PayPal SFTP server to fetch the reports. When the process is
complete, a message appears with the number of reports fetched. The report includes the
following information for each transaction:
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
PayPal Reference ID Type One of the following reference codes:
Order ID
Transaction ID
Subscription ID
Braintree
Braintree offers a fully customizable checkout experience with fraud detection and PayPal
integration. Braintree reduces the PCI compliance burden for merchants because the
transaction takes place on the Braintree systerm.
Configure Braintree
Setting Up Braintree
Process Overview:
Step 1: Get Your Braintree Credentials
Step 2: Complete the Basic Settings
Step 3: Complete the Advanced Settings
Step 4: Complete the Country-Specific Settings
Step 5: Complete the PayPal through Braintree Settings
Step 6: Complete the 3D Verification Settings
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
l If your Magento installation has multiple websites, stores or views, in the upper-left corner,
choose the Store View where the configuration applies.
l In the Merchant Location section, verify that Merchant Country is set to the location of
your business.
3. Under Recommended Solutions, in the Braintree section, tap Configure. Then, do the following:
b. Set the current operating Environment for Braintree transactions to one of the following:
l Sandbox
l Production
When testing the configuration in a sandbox, use only credit card numbers that are
recommended by Braintree. When you are ready to go live with Braintree, set Environment
to Production.
Authorize Only Approves the purchase and puts a hold on the funds. The amount
is not withdrawn from the customers bank account until the sale is
captured by the merchant.
d. In the Merchant ID field, enter the email address that is associated with your Braintree
account.
l Public Key
l Private Key
Basic Settings
5. To include PayPal as a payment option with Braintree, set Enable PayPal through Braintree
to Yes.
6. If you want the ability to store customer information securely, so customers don't have to
reenter it each time they make a purchase, set Vault Enabled to Yes.
Basic Settings
2. In the Vault Title field, enter a descriptive title for your reference that identifies the vault where
your customer card information is stored.
3. Enter the Merchant ID that is to be associated with Braintree transactions. If left blank, the
default merchant account from your Braintree account is used.
4. To use Braintree fraud protection for all transactions, set Advanced Fraud Protection to Yes.
Make sure that Advanced Fraud Protection is enabled in the Settings/Protection section of your
account.
5. If you want the system to save a log file of interactions between your store and Braintree, set
Debug to Yes.
6. To require customers to provide the three-digit security code from the back of a credit card, set
CVV Verification to Yes.
If using CVVverification, make sure to enable AVS and/or CVV in the Settings/Processing
section of your Braintree account.
7. In the Credit Card Types box, hold down the Ctrl key and select each credit card that is
accepted by your store as payment through Braintree.
8. In the Sort Order field, enter a number to determine the sequence in which Braintree appears
when listed with other payment methods during checkout.
Advanced Settings
For Payment from Specific Countries, hold down the Ctrl key and select each country from
which you accept payment.
Country-Specific Settings
a. Tap Add.
b. Set the Country, and choose each Allowed Credit Card Type.
c. Repeat to identify the credit cards that are accepted from each country.
b. In the Vault Title field, enter a descriptive title to identify the vault where your customer
card information is to be stored.
c. In the Sort Order field, enter a number to determine the sequence in which Braintrees
PayPal payment option appears when listed with other payment options during checkout.
d. To display your merchant name differently than what is defined in your store
configuration, enter the name as you want it to appear in the Override Merchant Name
field.
Authorize Approves the purchase and puts a hold on the funds. The amount is not
withdrawn from the customers bank account until the sale is captured
by the merchant.
Authorize and The amount of the purchase is authorized and immediately withdrawn
Capture from the customers account.
3. Set Payment from Applicable Countries to one of the following for Braintree transactions
processed by PayPal:
For Payment from Specific Countries, hold down the Ctrl key and select each country from
which you accept payment.
4. To require that customers provide a billing address, set Require Customers Billing Address
to Yes.
This feature must first be enabled for your account by PayPal Technical Support.
5. If you want customers to be able to edit the shipping address while completing a PayPal
transaction, set Allow to Edit Shipping Address Entered During Checkout on PayPal Side to
Yes.
6. To save a log file of interactions between your store and PayPal through Braintree, set Debug
to Yes.
7. If you want to bypass the Order Review step before the order is submitted, set Skip Order
Review to Yes.
8. To display the PayPal button on both the mini shopping cart and shopping cart page, set
Display on Shopping Cart to Yes.
1. If you want to add a verification step for customers using credit cards that are enrolled in a
verification program such as Verified by VISA, set 3d Secure Verification to Yes.
During the process, the transaction amount that is submitted for verification is checked
against the amount that is sent for authorization,
2. In the Threshold Amount field, enter the maximum amount that is allowed to be processed by
Braintree for a single order.
The Threshold Amount defines the maximum amount that is allowed for an authorized sale.
Authorization is declined if the order amount exceeds the Threshold Amount.
To Verify for Specific Countries, hold down the Ctrl key and select each country from which
payments are to be verified.
3D Verification Settings
1. Enter the Dynamic Descriptor for the Name, Phone, and URL according to these guidelines:
Name There are two parts to the Name descriptor, which are separated by an
asterisk (*). For example:
company*myproduct
The first part of the descriptor identifies the company or DBA, and the
second part identifies the product. The length of the Company and
Product parts of the descriptor can be allocated in the following ways,
for a combined length of up to twenty-two characters.
Characters in Name Descriptor
Company Product
Phone The Phone descriptor must be ten to fourteen characters in length, and
can include only numbers, dashes, parentheses, and periods. For
example:
9999999999
(999) 999-9999
999.999.9999
URL The URL descriptor represents your domain name, and can be up to
thirteen characters long. For example: company.com
l Recommended Solutions
l PayPal All-In-One Payment Solutions
l PayPal Payment Gateways
The selection of available PayPal solutions varies by merchant location. PayPal Express
Checkout and PayPal Payments Standard can be used in all parts of the world. To learn more,
see:PayPal Solutions by Country.
You cannot have more than one PayPal method enabled at a time, with the exception of PayPal
Express Checkout. PayPal Express Checkout can be used in combination with other PayPal
payment methods. except for PayPal Payments Standard. If you change payment solutions, the one
used previously is disabled.
You can have two PayPal solutions active at the same time: Express Checkout, plus any All-In-
One or Payment Gateway solution. If you change payment solutions, the one that was used
previously is disabled.
PayPal Payments Advanced cannot be used for orders created from the Admin of your store.
Requirements
PayPal Business Account
If you manage multiple Magento websites, you must have a separate PayPal merchant
account for each website.
Checkout Workflow
Customer Chooses Payment Method. During checkout, the customer chooses to pay
with PayPal Payments Advanced. The Pay Now button appears instead of the Place
Order button.
Pay Now. The customer taps Pay Now, and a PayPal-hosted form appears. The
customer enters the card information, and the card is verified. If successful, the order
confirmation page appears.
Pay with PayPal. The form also includes the Pay with PayPal button, which redirects
the customer to the PayPal site, where payment can be made with PayPal Express
Checkout.
Troubleshooting. If the transaction fails for any reason, an error message appears on
the checkout page and the customer is instructed to try again. Any issues are managed
by PayPal.
Customer Places Order. In the final stage of checkout, the customer taps the Place
Order button.
Magento Sets Order Status. Magento receives response from PayPal, and sets the
order status to one of the following:
Pending Payment The system did not receive any response from PayPal.
Suspected Fraud The transaction did not pass some of the PayPal fraud filters.
The system receives the response from PayPal that the
transaction is under review by Fraud Service.
Merchant Fulfills Order. The merchant invoices and ships the order.
For merchants outside the US, this method is called PayPal Website Payments Pro.
You can have two PayPal solutions active at the same time: PayPal Express Checkout, plus any
one of the All-In-One solutions. If you change payment solutions, the one used previously is
automatically disabled.
Requirements
PayPal Merchant Account (with Direct Payments Activated)
Checkout Workflow
Customer Goes to Checkout. Customer adds products to cart, and taps Proceed to
Checkout.
l If paying with PayPal Payments Pro, the customer stays on your site during the
checkout process.
l If paying with PayPal Express Checkout, the customer is redirected to the PayPal
site to complete the transaction.
At the customers request, the store administrator can also create an order from the
Admin, and process the transaction with PayPal Payments Pro.
Order Placed. The order can be processed either the Admin of your store, or from your
PayPal merchant account.
Payment Action. The payment action specified in the configuration is applied to the
order. Options include:
Capture PayPal transfers the order amount from the buyers balance,
bank account or credit card to the merchants account.
Make sure that instant payment notifications are enabled in your PayPal merchant
account.
If required, an order can be partially invoiced for a specified quantity of products. For
each partial invoice submitted, a separate Capture transaction with a unique ID becomes
available, and a separate invoice is generated.
Authorization-only payment transactions are closed only after the full order amount is
captured.
An order can be voided online at any time until the order amount is fully invoiced.
Returns. If for any reason the customer returns the purchased products and claims a
refund, as with order amount capturing and invoice creation, you can create an online
refund either from the Admin or from your PayPal merchant account.
For merchants outside the US, this method is called PayPal Website Payments Standard.
With PayPal Payments Standard, you can swipe credit cards on mobile devices. There is no
monthly fee, and you can get paid on eBay. Supported credit cards include Visa, MasterCard,
Discover, and American Express. In addition, customers can pay directly from their personal
PayPal accounts. PayPal Payments Standard is available in all countries on the PayPal
worldwide reference list.
Merchant Requirements
PayPal Business Account
Checkout Workflow
For customers, PayPal Payments Standard is a one-step process if the credit card information
the their personal PayPal accounts is up to date.
Customer Places Order. The customer taps the Pay Now button to complete the
purchase.
PayPal Processes the Transaction. The customer is redirected to the PayPal site to
complete the transaction.
For step-by-step configuration instructions, see PayPal Payments Standard in the online user
guide.
Configure
Requirements
PayPal Business Account
The PayPal Payflow Pro gateway links the merchant account at PayPal with the
merchants website, and acts both as a gateway and a merchant account.
If you manage multiple Magento websites, you must have a separate PayPal merchant
account for each website.
Customer Workflow
Customer Goes to Checkout. During checkout, the customer chooses to pay with
PayPal PayFlow Pro, and enters the credit card information.
Customers are not required to have personal PayPal accounts. However, depending on
the merchant country, customers can also use their personal PayPal account to pay for
the order.
Customer Submits Order. The customer submits the order, and the order information
is sent to PayPal for processing. The customer does not leave the checkout page of your
site.
PayPal Completes the Transaction. Payments are accepted at the time the order is
placed. Depending on the payment action specified n the configuration, either a sales
order or a sales order and an invoice is created.
PayPal Receives the Transaction. The order information is sent to PayPal. A record of
the transaction and an invoice is generated. You can view all Payflow Pro Gateway
transactions in your PayPal merchant account.
Partial invoices and partial refunds are not supported by PayPal Payflow Pro.
Configure
Credit memos are supported for both online and offline refunds. However, multiple online
refunds are not supported.
Requirements
PayPal Business Account
The PayPal Payflow Pro gateway links the merchant account at PayPal with the
merchants website, and acts both as a gateway and a merchant account.
If you manage multiple Magento websites, you must have a separate PayPal merchant
account for each website.
Customer Workflow
Customer Goes to Checkout. During checkout, the customer chooses to pay with
PayPal PayFlow link, and enters the credit card information.
The customer is not required to have a personal PayPal account.
Customer Chooses Pay Now. The customer taps the Pay Now button to submit the
order.
Customer Enters Credit Card Info. The customer enters the credit card information on
a form that is hosted by PayPal/
If the customer clicks the Cancel Payment link, the customer returns to the Payment
Information stage of checkout, and the order status changes to Canceled.
Customer Submits the Order. The credit card information is submitted directly to
PayPal, and is not retained anywhere on the Magento site.
Order Workflow
PayPal Receives Request. PayPal receives the request from the customer to Pay
Now.
PayPal Verifies the Payment Information. PayPal verifies the credit card information,
and assigns the appropriate status.
Payment Verified: If verified, the Pending Payment the applicable status is initially
assigned to the order until the transaction is settled.
Pending Payment The system did not receive any response from PayPal.
Suspected Fraud The transaction did not pass some of the PayPal fraud filters.
The system receives the response from PayPal that the
transaction is under review by Fraud Service.
Cancel Payment. If the customer clicks the Cancel Payment link, the customer returns
to the Payment Information stage of checkout, and the order status changes to
Canceled.
Merchant Fulfills Order. The merchant invoices, and ships the order as usual.
EXPRESS CHECKOUT
ALL-IN-ONE SOLUTIONS
PayPal Payments Advanced (Includes Express Allows you to accept payments with a
Checkout) PCI-compliant checkout that keeps
customers on your site.
PayPal Payments Pro (Includes Express Checkout) Allows you to accept payments with a
PayPal Website Payments Pro (Outside US) completely customizable checkout.
PAYMENT GATEWAYS
PayPal Payflow Pro (Includes Express Checkout) Connects your merchant account with a
fully customizable gateway that lets
customers pay without leaving your site.
PayPal Payflow Link (Includes Express Checkout) Connects your merchant account with a
PCI-compliant gateway that lets
customers pay without leaving your site.
Customers who use PayPal Express Checkout or Express Checkout for Payflow Pro must have a
PayPal buyer account. PayPal Payments Standard (which is some countries is called Website
Payments Standard) can be used directly or through a buyer account, provided that the
merchant enables PayPal Account Optional. By default, this parameter is enabled. Customers
can choose to enter their credit card information, or create a buyer account with PayPal. When
disabled, customers must first create a PayPal buyer account before making a purchase.
Website Payments Pro, Website Payments Pro Payflow Edition, Payflow Pro Gateway, and
Payflow Link require customers to enter credit card information during checkout.
Filter Actions
ACTION DESCRIPTION
Review If you set the filter action to Review, the suspected order receives the
status Payment Review when the order is placed. You can review the order
and approve, or cancel the payment in the Admin, or on the PayPal side.
When you click the Accept Payment or the Deny Payment buttons, no new
transactions for the order are created.
If you change the status of the transaction on the PayPal site, you must click
the Get Payment Update button in the upper-right corner of the Order page in
the Admin to apply the changes. If you click Accept Payment or Deny
Payment, the changes made at the PayPal site are applied.
Deny If you set the filter action to Deny, the suspected order cannot be placed by
the customer, because the corresponding transaction is rejected by PayPal.
To deny the payment from the Admin, click the Deny Payment button in the
upper-right corner of the page. The order status changes to Canceled, the
transaction is reverted, and funds are released on the customers account.
The corresponding information is added in the Comments History section of
the order view.
Flag If you set the filter action to Flag, the suspected order gets the status
Processing when it is placed. The corresponding transaction is marked with
a flag in the list of the merchant account transactions.
PayPal by Country
Hong Kong SAR China PayPal Website Payments Pro Hosted Solution
PayPal Website Payments Standard
PayPal Express Checkout
OTHER COUNTRIES
PayPal Express Checkout and PayPal Website Payments Standard are available in the following
countries:
Argentina, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, Bulgaria, Chile, Costa Rica, Cyprus, Czech Republic,
Denmark. Dominican Republlic, Ecuador. Estonia, Finland. French Guiana. Gibraltar. Greece.
Guadeloupe, Hungary, Iceland. India. Indonesia. Ireland. Israel, Jamaica, Latvia. Leichtenstein.
Lithuania. Luxembourg, Malaysia. Malta. Martinique. Mexico, Netherlands. Norway, Philippines.
Poland. Portugal, Runion, Romania, San Marino, Singapore, Slovakia, Slovenia, South Africa,
South Korea,, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan, Thailand, Turkey, United Arab Emirates, Uruguay,
Venezuela, Vietnam
Offline Payments
Online Payments
b. Enter a Title to identify the Check / Money Order payment method during checkout.
All Allowed Customers from all countries specified in your store configuration
Countries can use this payment method.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Payment from Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country in the list where customers can make
purchases from your store.
e. In the Make Check Payable To field, enter the name of the party to whom the check must
be payable.
f. In the Send Check To field, enter the street address or PO Box where the checks are
mailed.
g. Set Minimum Order Total and Maximum Order Total to the order amounts required to
qualify for this payment method.
An order qualifies if the total falls between, or exactly matches, the minimum or maximum total
values.
h. Enter a Sort Order number to determine the position of Check / Money Order in the list of
payment methods that is shown during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so
on.)
Cash On Delivery
Magento Community Edition 2.1 allows you to accept CODpayments for purchases. You can
accept COD payment from only specific countries, and fine-tune the configuration with
minimum and maximum order total limits.
The shipping carrier receives payment from the customer at the time of delivery, which is then
transferred to you. You can make an adjustment for any fee charged by the carrier service in
your shipping and handling charges.
All Allowed Customers from all countries specified in your store configuration
Countries can use this payment method.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Payment from Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country in the list where customers can make
purchases from your store.
f. Set Minimum Order Total and Maximum Order Total to the order amounts that are
required to qualify for COD payment.
An order qualifies if the total is between, or matches, the minimum or maximum order total.
g. Enter a Sort Order number to determine the sequence in which Cash On Delivery is listed
with other payment methods during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so on.)
Bank Transfer
Magento Community Edition 2.1 allows you to accept payment that is transferred from a
customers bank account and deposited into your merchant bank account.
b. Enter a Title to identify the Bank Transfer Payment method during checkout.
All Allowed Customers from all countries specified in your store configuration
Countries can use this payment method.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Payment from Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country in the list where customers can make
purchases from your store.
e. Enter the Instructions your customers must follow to set up a bank transfer. Depending on
the country where your bank is located and the requirements of the bank, you might need
to include the following information:
f. Set Minimum Order Total and Maximum Order Total to the amounts required to qualify to
use this payment method.
An order qualifies if the total falls between, or exactly matches, the minimum or maximum total
values.
4. Enter a Sort Order number to determine the position of Bank Transfer in the list of payment
methods during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so on.)
Purchase Order
A purchase order (PO) allows commercial customers to pay for authorized purchases by
referencing the PO number. The purchase order is authorized and issued in advance by the
company that is making the purchase. During checkout, the customer chooses Purchase Order
as the method of payment. Upon receipt of your invoice, the company processes the payment
in their accounts payable system, and pays for the purchase.
Before accepting payment by purchase order, always establish the credit worthiness of the
commercial customer.
Purchase Order
All Allowed Customers from all countries specified in your store configuration
Countries can use this payment method.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Payment from Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country in the list where customers can make
purchases from your store.
e. Set Minimum Order Total and Maximum Order Total to the amounts required to qualify
for this payment method.
An order qualifies if the total falls between, or exactly matches, the minimum or maximum total
values.
f. Enter a Sort Order number to determine the position of Purchase Order in the list of
payment methods during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so on.)
l A discount covers the entire price of the purchase, with no additional charge for shipping.
l The customer adds a downloadable or virtual product to the shopping cart, and the price
equals zero.
l The price of a simple product is zero, and the Free Shipping method is available.
l A coupon code covers the full price of products and shipping.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. Click to expand the Zero Subtotal Checkout section. Then, do the following:
c. If orders typically wait for authorization, set New Order Status to Pending until payment
is authorized.
d. Set Automatically Invoice All Items to Yes if you want to automatically invoice all items
that have a zero balance.
All Allowed Customers from all countries specified in your store configuration
Countries can use this payment method.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Payment from Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country in the list where customers can make
purchases from your store.
f. Enter a Sort Order number to determine the position of Zero Subtotal Checkout in the list
of payment methods during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so on.)
Customer Workflow
Customer chooses payment method. During checkout, the customer chooses
Authorize.Net Direct Post as the payment method.
Customer submits the order. The customer enters the credit card information, reviews
the order, and taps the Place Order button.
l If the transaction fails, an error message appears, and the customer can try a different
card, or choose a different payment method.
825
Contents
Studies show that stores offering customers a Shipping Settings
choice of several shipping methods have higher
conversion rates than those that use a single Shipping Policy
method for all shipments. In this section of the Basic Shipping Methods
guide, you will learn how to set up a variety of
Free Shipping
shipping methods and carriers, and print
Flat Rate
shipping labels.
Table Rate
Dimensional Weight
Carriers
Shipping Labels
Shipping Label Workflow
Configuring Shipping Labels
Creating Shipping Labels
826
CHAPTER 58:
Shipping Settings
The shipping configuration establishes the point of origin for all shipments, your shipping
policy, and the handling of shipments to multiple addresses.
l Point of Origin
l Shipping to Multiple Addresses
l Shipping Policy
Shipping Settings
Point of Origin
The point of origin is used to calculate the charge for shipments made from your store or
warehouse, and also determines the tax rate for products sold. When calculating EU taxes,
make sure that the Default Tax Destination Calculation for each store view corresponds to the
Shipping Settings point of origin.
Origin
l Country
l Region / State
l ZIP / Postal Code
l City
l Street Address (and line 2, if needed)
Multiple Addresses
The Multiaddress Shipping options enable customers to ship an order to multiple addresses
during checkout, and determine the maximum number of addresses to which an order can be
shipped.
Shipping Policy
To display your shipping policy during checkout, complete the Shipping Policy Parameters in
the configuration.
a. Either paste or enter your Shipping Policy into the text box.
l Free Shipping
l Flat Rate
l Table Rates
l Dimensional Weight
Free Shipping
Free shipping is one of the most effective promotions you can offer. It can be based on a
minimum purchase, or set up as a cart price rule that is applied when a set of conditions is
met. If both apply to the same order, the configuration setting takes precedence over the cart
rule.
Check your shipping carrier configuration for any additional settings that may be required for free
shipping.
Free Shipping
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
To use Free Shipping with Table Rates, make the Minimum Order Amount so high that it is
never met. This prevents Free Shipping from going into effect, unless it is triggered by a price
rule.
e. In the Displayed Error Message box, type the message to appear if free shipping becomes
unavailable.
All Allowed Customers from all countries specified in your store configuration
Countries can use free shipping.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Ship to Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country in the list where free shipping can be
used.
Yes Always shows the Free Shipping method, even when not applicable.
h. Enter a Sort Order number to determine the position of free shipping in the list of
shipping methods during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so on.)
Make sure to complete any configuration that is required for each carrier that you plan to use
for free shipping. For example, if your UPS configuration is otherwise complete, make the
following settings to enable and configure free shipping:
1. From the Shipping Methods configuration, click to expand the UPS section.
3. To require a minimum order for free shipping, set Free Shipping with Minimum Order
Amount to Enable.
4. Enter the required amount in the Minimum Order Amount for Free Shipping field.
Flat Rate
Flat Rate appears as an option in the Estimate Shipping and Tax section of the shopping
cart, and also in the Shipping section during checkout.
c. Enter a Method Name to appear next to the calculated rate in the shopping cart. The
default method name is Fixed. If you charge a handling fee, you can change the Method
Name to Plus Handling, or something else that is suitable.
d. To describe how flat rate shipping can be used, set Type to one of the following:
None Disables the payment type. The Flat Rate option is listed in the
cart, but with a rate of zerowhich is the same as free shipping.
Per Order Charges a single flat rate for the entire order.
Per Item Charges a single flat rate for each item. The rate is multiplied by the
number of items in the cart, regardless of whether there are multiple
quantities of the same, or of different items.
e. Enter the Price that you want to charge for flat rate shipping.
f. If charging an additional handling fee, set Calculate Handling Fee to one of the following:
l Fixed
l Percent
Then, enter the Handling Fee rate according to the method used to calculate the fee. For
example, if the fee is calculating based on a percentage, enter 0.06 for 6 percent. If using a
fixed amount calculation, enter the fee as a decimal.
g. In the Displayed Error Message box, type the message that appears if Flat Rate Shipping
becomes unavailable.
All Allowed Customers from all countries specified in your store configuration
Countries can use flat rate shipping.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Ship to Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country in the list where flat rate shipping can
be used.
i. Enter a Sort Order number to determine the position of the Flat Rate in the list of
shipping methods during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so on.)
Table Rates
The table rate shipping method references a table of data to calculate shipping rates based on a
combination of conditions, including:
l Weight v. Destination
l Price v. Destination
l # of Items v. Destination
For example, if your warehouse is in Los Angeles, it costs less to ship to San Diego than to
Vermont. You can use table rate shipping to pass the savings on to your customers.
The data that is used to calculate tables rates is prepared in a spreadsheet and imported into
your store. When the customer requests a quote, the results appear in the shipping estimate
section of the shopping cart.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Complete the Default Settings
Step 2: Prepare the Table Rate Data
Step 3: Import the Table Rate Data
Step 4: Verify the Rates
The first step is to complete the default settings for table rates. You can complete this step
without changing the scope of the configuration.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
If necessary, clear the Use system value checkbox to edit for any field to be edited.
b. Enter the Title that you want to appear for table rates section during checkout. (The
default title is Best Way.)
c. Enter the Method Name that you want to appear as a label next to the calculated rate in
the shopping cart.
l Weight v. Destination
l Price v. Destination
l # of Items v. Destination
e. For orders that include virtual products, set Include Virtual Products in Price Calculation
to Yes if you want to be able to include the virtual product(s) in the calculation.
Because virtual productssuch as serviceshave no weight, they cannot change the result of
a calculation that is based on the Weight v. Destination condition. However, virtual products
can change the result of a calculation that is based on either the Price v. Destination or # of
Items vs Destination condition.
f. If charging a handling fee, set Calculate Handling Fee to one of the following:
l Fixed
l Percent
Then, enter the Handling Fee rate according to the method used to calculate the fee.
If the handling fee is based on a percent, enter the whole number without the percent sign.
g. In the Displayed Error Message box, type the message that appears when this method is
not available.
All Allowed Customers from any country specified in your store configuration
Countries can use table rate shipping.
Specific Countries After choosing this option, the Ship to Specific Countries list
appears. Select each country where customers can use table rate
shipping.
i. Enter a Sort Order number to determine where table rates appear in the list of shipping
methods during checkout. (0 = first, 1 = second, 2 = third, and so on.)
Table Rates
1. In the upper-left corner, set Store View to Main Website, or to any other website where the
configuration applies. When prompted to confirm, tap OK.
The Export and Import options now appear in the Table Rates section, with Use Default
checkboxes to the right of each option.
To change any of the current settings, you must first clear the Use Default checkbox next to the
field.
2. To change the Condition, clear the Use Default checkbox. Then, choose another option.
3. Tap Export CSV. Then, save the tablerates.csv file to your computer.
Export CS
4. Open the file in a spreadsheet. Then, complete the table with appropriate values for the
shipping calculation condition.
l Use an asterisk (*) as a wildcard to represent all possible values in any category.
l The Country column must contain a valid three-character code for each row.
l Sort the data by Region/State so the specific locations are at the top of the list, and the
wildcard locations at the bottom. This will process the rules with the absolute values first,
and the wildcard values later.
2. In the upper-left corner, set Store View to the website where this method will be used.
3. Next to the Import field, tap Choose File. Select your completed tablerates.csv file, and import
the rates.
To make sure that the table rate data is correct, go through the payment process with several
different addresses to make sure the shipping and handling rates are calculated correctly.
This example uses the Price v. Destination condition to create a set of three different shipping
rates based on the amount of the order subtotal for the continental United States, Alaska, and
Hawaii. The asterisk (*) is a wildcard that represents all values.
ORDER
REGION / ZIP / POSTAL SUBTOTAL SHIPPING
COUNTRY STATE CODE (and above) PRICE
USA HI * 100 10
USA HI * 50 15
USA HI * 0 20
USA AK * 100 10
USA AK * 50 15
USA AK * 0 20
USA * * 100 5
USA * * 50 10
USA * * 0 15
AUS NT * 0 19.95
AUS WA * 9 39.95
AUS WA * 0 19.95
AUS * * 9 29.95
AUS * * 0 9.95
1. Create a tablerates.csv file that includes all the state destinations to which you are willing to
provide free shipping.
SETTING VALUE
Condition Price v. Destination
3. Set Store View to the main website. Then, tap Import to import the tablesrates.csv file.
Dimensional Weight
Dimensional weight, sometimes called volumetric weight, is a common industry practice that
bases the transportation price on a combination of weight and package volume. In simple
terms, dimensional weight is used to determine the shipping rate based on the amount of space
a package occupies in the cargo area of the carrier. Dimensional weight is typically used when a
package is relatively light compared to its volume.
All major carriers now apply dimensional weight to some shipments. However, the manner in
which dimensional weight pricing is applied varies from one carrier to another.
l DHL
l FedEx
l UPS
l USPS
We recommend that you become familiar with the method used by each carrier to determine
and apply dimensional weight. If your company has a high volume of shipments, even a slight
difference in shipping price can translate to thousands of dollars over the course of a year.
Magentos native shipping configuration does not include support for dimensional weight.
Carriers
If you have a commercial account with a supported carrier, you can offer your customers the
convenience of choosing that carrier during checkout. The rates are automatically downloaded,
so you do not need to look up the information.
Before you can offer your customers a selection of shipping carriers, you must first complete the
shipping settings to establish the point of origin for your store. Then, complete the
configuration for each carrier service that you want to offer. The configuration options vary for
each carrier. However, all require that you first open a shipping account with the carrier, and
enter your account number or user ID, and the gateway URL to their system into the
configuration of your store. See Magento Connect for additional shipping services for your
Magento Community Edition 2.1 installation.
See the online user guide for step-by-step configuration instructions for the following carriers:
UPS
United Parcel Service offers domestic and international
shipping services by land and air to more than 220
countries.
USPS
The United States Postal Service is the independent
postal service of United States government. USPS
offers domestic and international shipping services by
land and air.
FedEx
Offers domestic and international shipping services by
land and air to more than 220 countries.
DHL
Offers integrated international services and tailored,
customer-focused solutions for managing and
transporting letters, goods and information.
Shipping Labels
Magento Community Edition 2.1 includes a high level of integration with major shipping
carriers, which gives you access to carrier shipping systems to track orders, create shipping
labels, and more. Shipping labels can be created for regular shipments and products with
return merchandise authorization. In addition to the information provided by the shipping
carrier, the label also includes the Magento order number, number of the package, and the total
quantity of packages for the Magento shipment.
Request sent to carrier. Magento contacts the shipping carrier, and creates an order in
the carriers system. A separate order is created for each package that is shipped.
Carrier sends label and tracking number. The carrier sends the shipping label and
tracking number for the shipment.
l If you generate the same shipping labels multiple times, the original tracking numbers
are preserved.
l For returned products with RMA numbers, the old tracking numbers are replaced with
new ones.
Administrator downloads and prints the label. After the shipping label is generated,
the new shipment is saved and the label can be printed. If the shipping label cannot be
created due to problems with the connection or any other reason, the shipment is not
created.
Depending on your browser settings, the PDF file can be opened and printed. Each label
appears on a separate page in the PDF.
The country of manufacture is required for all products that are shipped internationally by
USPS and FedEx, If you have many products that need to be updated, you can either import
the updates, or use the Inventory grid to update multiple records.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
a. In the grid, find the product to be updated, and open in edit mode.
Country of Manufacture
a. In the grid, mark the checkbox of each product to be updated. For example, all products
that are manufactured in China.
c. In the Update Attributes form, find the Country of Manufacture field and mark the
Change checkbox. Then, choose the country.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the panel on the left, under Sales, choose Shipping Settings. then, do the following:
a. Expand the Origin section, and verify that the following fields are complete:
Street Address The street address of the place from which shipments are sent. For
example, the location of your company or warehouse. This field is
required for shipping labels.
Street Address Any additional address information, such as the floor, entrance and
Line2 so on. We strongly recommend that you use this field.
Origin
b. In the panel on the left under Sales, choose Shipping Methods. Then, expand the
USPS section, and verify that the following fields are complete:
Password The password is provided by USPS, and gives you access to their
system through Web Services.
Length, Width The default dimensions of the package. To make these fields
Height, Girth appear, set Size to Large.
c. Expand the FedEx section, and verify that the following fields are complete:
l Meter Number
l Key
l Password
This information is provided by the carrier, and is required to gain access to their system
through Web Services.
d. In the panel on the left under General, choose General. Expand the Store Information
section, and verify that the following fields are complete:
Store Contact The telephone number of the primary contact for the store or store
Telephone view.
VAT Number If applicable the Value Added Tax number of your store. (Not
required for stores based in the U.S.)
Store Contact The street address of the primary contact for the store or store view.
Address
e. If you have multiple stores, and the contact information differs from the default, set Store
View for each, and verify that the information is complete. If the information is missing,
youll get an error when you try to print the labels.
Store Information
Carrier Requirements
CARRIER REQUIREMENTS
USPS Requires a USPS account.
UPS Requires a UPS account. Shipping labels are available only for shipments
that originate in the U.S. Specific credentials are required for stores outside
the US.
FedEx Requires a FedEx account. For stores outside of the U.S., shipping labels
are supported for international shipments only. FedEx does not allow
domestic shipments that originate outside of the U.S
DHL Requires a DHL account. Shipping labels are supported only for shipments
that originate in the U.S.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Contact Your Shipping Carriers
Step 2: Update the Configuration for Each Carrier
Step 3: Create Shipping Labels
Step 4: Print the Labels
Before you begin, make sure that your shipping accounts are set up to process labels. Some
carriers might charge an additional fee to add shipping labels to your account.
1. Contact each carrier that you use to activate shipping labels for your store.
2. Follow the instructions provided by each carrier to add shipping label support to your account.
FedEx Contact FedEx Web Services regarding their label evaluation process.
UPS Contact UPS to confirm your account type supports shipping labels. To
generate shipping labels, you must use the UPS XML option.
DHL Contact the DHL Resource Center to learn more about their services or send
an inquiry through their Contact Center.
2. Follow the instructions below for each carrier account that has been activated for label printing.
UPS Configuration
United Parcel Service ships both domestically and internationally. However, shipping labels
can be generated only for shipments that originate within the United States.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. Expand the UPS section. Then, verify that your UPS Shipper Number is correct. Your
Shipper Number appears only when United Parcel Service XML is enabled.
USPS Configuration
The United States Postal Service ships both domestically and internationally.
1. Continuing in the Shipping Methods configuration, expand the USPS section. Then, do
the following:
a. Verify that the Secure Gateway URL is entered. The correct URL should be entered
automatically.
l Length
l Width
l Height
l Girth
FedEx Configuration
FedEx ships domestically and internationally. Stores located outside the United States can
create FedEx labels for international shipments only.
1. Continuing in the Shipping Methods configuration, expand the FedEx section. Then,
make sure that the following FedEx credentials are correct:
l Meter Number
l Key
l Password
DHL Configuration
1. Continuing in the Shipping Methods configuration, expand the DHL section. Then, do the
following:
a. Verify that the Gateway URL is entered. The correct URL should be entered automatically.
l Access ID
l Password
l Account Number
Process Overview:
Method 1: Create Label for New Shipment
Method 2: Create Label for Existing Shipment
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Sales. Then under Operations, choose Orders.
2. Find the order in the grid, and open the record. The status of the order must be either
Pending or Processing.
3. In the upper-right corner, tap Ship. Then, confirm the shipping information according to
carrier requirements.
4. In the lower-right corner, mark the Create Shipping Label checkbox. Then, tap Submit
Shipment, and do the following:
a. To add products from the order to the package, tap Add Products. The Quantity
column shows the maximum number of products that are available for the package.
b. Mark the checkbox of each product to be added to the package, and enter the
Quantity of each. Then, tap Add Selected Product(s) to Package.
If you use a package type other than the default, or require a signature, the cost of shipping
might differ from what you have charged the customer. Any difference in the cost of shipping is
not reflected in your store.
If you need to cancel an order, tap Cancel. A shipping label will not be created, and the Create
Shipping Label checkbox is cleared.
Magento connects to the shipping carrier system, submits the order, and receives a shipping
label and tracking number for each package.
l If the label is successfully created, the shipment is submitted, the tracking number
appears in the form, and the label is ready to print.
l If the carrier cannot create the label due to the problems with connection, or for any
other reason, the shipment is not processed.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Sales. Then under Operations, choose Orders.
2. Find the order in the grid, and open the Shipping form. Then, do the following:
a. In the Shipping and Tracking Information section, tap Create Shipping Label.
b. Distribute the ordered product(s) to the appropriate package(s), and tap OK.
Magento connects to the shipping carrier system, submits an order, and receives a shipping
label and a tracking number.
If a shipping label for this shipment already exists in the system, it is replaced with a new one.
However, existing tracking numbers are not replaced. Any new tracking number is added to
the existing one.
Because an individual shipment order for each package is created, multiple shipping labels might
be received for a single shipment.
Process Overview:
Method 1: Print Label from Shipment Form
Method 2: Print Labels for Multiple Orders
l Choose Orders. Find the order in the grid, and open the record. In the panel on the left,
choose Shipments. Then, open the shipment record.
l Choose Shipments. Find the order in the grid, and open the record.
2. To download the PDFfile, go to the Shipping and Tracking section of the form, and tap
Print Shipping Label. Depending on your browser settings, the shipping labels can be
viewed and printed directly from the PDF file.
The Print Shipping Label button appears only after the carrier generates labels for the
shipment. If the button is missing, click Create Shipping Label. The button appears after
Magento receives the label from the carrier.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Sales. Then, choose one of the following:
l Orders
l Shipments
2. In the grid, mark the checkbox of each order with shipping labels to be printed.
4. Tap Submit.
A complete set of shipping labels is printed for each shipment that is related to the selected
orders.
Customs Value (International shipments only) The declared value or sales price of the
contents of an international shipment.
Total Weight The total weight of all products added to the package is calculated
automatically. The value can also be changed manually, and entered
as pounds or kilograms.
Length, Width, Height (Optional) The package dimensions are used for custom packages
only. You can specify the measurements units as inches or
centimeters.
Label Packages
The Create Packages window appears when you choose to create a shipping label. You can start
configuring the first package immediately.
To configure a package:
1. Complete the fields as described below.
If you select the non-default value in the Type field or choose to require a signature confirmation,
the price of a shipment may differ from the one you charged to the customer.
2. To view a list of shipped products and add them to the package, tap Add Products.
The Qty column shows the maximum quantity that is available to add. For the first package,
the number is the total quantity of the product to be shipped.
3. Specify the products and quantities. To add the products to the package, tap Add Selected
Product(s) to Package.
l To add a new package, tap Add Package. You can add several packages, and edit them at
the same time.
l To delete a package, tap Delete Package.
After products are added to the package, the quantity cannot be edited directly.
The number is added to the previous quantity of the product in the package.
After you distribute all products, the total number of the packages you are going to use equals
the number of the last package in the list. The OK button is disabled until all shipped items are
distributed to packages, and all necessary information is complete.
If you need to stop the process, tap Cancel. The packages are not saved, and the shipping label
process is canceled.
Field Descriptions
FIELD DESCRIPTION
Type Specifies the type of a package. Select one of the predefined values.
Available package types are different for each shipping carrier.
When the Create Packages pop-up window opens, the default
package for the shipping carrier appears in the Type field. If you
select a package that is not designed by a shipping carrier, you must
enter the dimensions of the package.
For shipping labels created for DHL, FedEx, and UPS shipments, the
Type of Goods field is set to Merchandise. For USPS, the Type
field reflects the value from the Contents field in the Create
Packages window.
Total Weight The total weight of a package. The field is pre-populated with the total
weight of products in a package. The unit of measurement can be set
to either pounds or kilograms.
Length The length of a package, integer and floating point numbers. The field
is enabled if the custom package type is used. The unit of
measurement can be set to either inches or centimeters.
Height The height of a package, integer and floating point numbers. The field
is enabled if the custom package type is used. The measurement
units can be specified using the drop-down menu next to the Height
field; select between inches and centimeters.
865
Contents
In this section of the guide, you will learn how to Reports Menu
filter data and online generate reports. The report
data can be opened in a spreadsheet or imported Statistics
into other applications. Marketing
Reviews
Sales
Customers
Products
866
CHAPTER 62:
Reports Menu
Magento Community Edition 2.1 provides a wide selection of reports to keep you informed on
your marketing efforts, sales products, and customer activity. The Reports menu provides easy
access to current information about your sales, products, customers, and promotions.
Reports Menu
Menu Options
Marketing Reports
A selection of marketing reports, including Products in Cart, Search Terms, Abandoned Carts, and
Newsletter Problem Reports.
Review Reports
The selection of product review reports includes By Customer and By Product.
Sales Reports
The selection of sales reports includes Orders, Tax, Invoiced, Shipping, Refunds, Coupons, and PayPal
Settlement.
Customer Reports
The selection of customer reports includes Order Total, Order Account, and New.
Product Reports
The selection of product reports includes Views, Bestsellers, Low Stock, Ordered, and Downloads.
Statistics
Statistics is a tool that reduces the performance impact of generating reports by calculating and storing
statistical data. Rather than recalculate the statistics every time a report is generated, the stored statistics
are used until you refresh the statistics.
Refresh Statistics
To reduce the performance impact of generating sales reports, Magento calculates and stores
the required statistics for each report. Rather than recalculate the statistics every time a report
is generated, the stored statistics are used, unless you refresh the statistics. To include the
most recent data, the report statistics must be refreshed before a sales report is generated.
Refresh Statistics
Marketing Reports
Marketing reports provide information about the status of shopping carts, the use of search
terms, and newsletter transmissions.
Reports
Products in Cart
The Products in Cart Report lists all products currently in
shopping carts, and includes the name and price of each
item, the number of carts with the item, and the number
of times each item has been ordered.
Search Terms
The Search Terms Report shows what your customers
are looking for in each store view. The report includes the
number of matching items found in the catalog, and how
many times the search term has been used.
Abandoned Carts
The Abandoned Carts Report lists all registered
customers who have abandoned carts that have not yet
expired. The report includes the customer name and
email address, the number of products in the cart and
subtotal, the date created, and date last updated.
Newsletter Problems
The Newsletter Problems Report includes information
about any newsletter queue that failed to transmit
successfully. The report includes the name of each
subscriber, and queue date and subject, the information
about the error.
Review Reports
The Review Reports provide information about product reviews by customer and by product.
l By Customers
l By Products
Reports
By Customers
The Customer Reviews Report lists all customer who
have submitted product reviews. The report includes the
number of reviews submitted by each customer, and a
link to the list of reviews.
By Products
The Product Reviews Report lists all products that have
been reviewed by customers. The report includes the
number of reviews and average rating, the product was
last reviewed, and a link to the list of reviews for each
product.
Sales Reports
The selection of sales reports includes Orders, Tax, Invoiced, Shipping, Refunds, Coupons, and
PayPal Settlement.
Shipping Report
Reports
Orders
The Orders Report can be filtered by time interval, date
and status. The report includes the number of orders
placed and canceled, with totals for sales, amounts
invoiced, refunded, tax collected, shipping charged, and
discounts.
Tax
The Tax Report can be filtered by time interval, date, and
status. The report includes the tax rule applied, tax rate,
number of orders, and amount of tax charged.
Invoiced
The Invoice Report can be filtered by time interval, date,
and status. The report includes the number of orderss
and invoices during the time period, with amounts
invoiced, paid, and unpaid.
Shipping
The Shipping Report can be filtered by time interval, date,
and status. The report includes the number of orders for
carrier or shipping method used,with amounts for total
sales shipping and and total shipping.
Refunds
The Refunds Report can be filtered by time interval, date,
and status. The report includes the number of refunded
orders, and total amount refunded online and offline.
Coupons
The Coupons Report can be filtered by time interval,
date, and status. The report includes each coupon code
used during the specified time interval, related price rule,
and number of times used with totals and subtotals for
sales and discounts.
PayPal Settlement
The PayPal Settlement Report can be filtered by date,
merchant account, transaction ID, invoice ID, or PayPal
reference ID. The report includes the type of event, such
as a debit card transaction, the start and finish dates,
gross amount, and related fees. The report can be
automatically updated with the most current data from
PayPal.
Customer Reports
Customer reports provide insight into customer activity during a specified period of time or
date range.
Reports
Order Total
The Order Total Report shows customer orders for a
specified time interval or date range. The report includes
the number of orders per customer, average order
amount, and total amount.
Order Count
The Order Count Report shows the number of orders per
customer for a specified time interval or date range. The
report includes the number of orders per customer,
average order amount, and total amount.
New Accounts
The New Accounts Report shows the number of new
customer accounts opened during a specified time
interval or date range.
Product Reports
The product reports give you insight regarding products viewed and ordered, bestsellers, stock
levels, and downloads.
Reports
Product Views
The Product Views Report shows the products that have
been viewed during a time interval or range of dates. The
report includes the product name, price, and number of
views.
Bestsellers
The Bestsellers Report shows the five top-selling five
during an interval of time or date range. The report
includes the product name, price, and quantity ordered.
Low Stock
The Low Stock Report lists all products with stock levels
within a specified range.
Ordered Products
The Ordered Products Report lists all products ordered
for a specified time interval or date range. The report
includes the product name and quantity ordered.
Downloads
The Downloads Report lists all downloads during the
specified time interval or date range. The report includes
the product name, download link, and SKU, with the
number of purchases and downloads.
CHAPTER 68:
1. Visit the New Relic website, and sign up for an account. You can also sign up for a free trial
account.
2. Follow the instructions on the site. When prompted choose the product that you want to
install first.
3. While you are in your account, locate the following credentials that you will need to complete
the configuration:
Account ID From your New Relic account dashboard, the Account ID is the number in
the URL after: /accounts
Application ID From your New Relic account dashboard, tap New Relic APM. In the menu,
choose Applications. Then, choose your application. The Application ID is
the number in the URL after: /applications/
New Relic APIKey From your New Relic account dashboard, tap Account Settings. In the menu
on the left under Integrations, choose Data Sharing. Your API key can be
created, regenerated, or deleted from this page.
Insights APIKey From your New Relic account dashboard, tap Insights. In the menu on the
left under Administration, choose API Keys. Your Insights API Key(s) appear
on this page. If necessary, click the plus sign (+) next to Insert Keys to
generate a key.
2. Follow the instructions to set up the PHP agent on your server. If you need help, see: New Relic
for PHP.
3. Make sure that cron is running on your server. To learn more, see: Configure and run cron.
1. On the Admin menu, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the panel on the left under General, choose New Relic Reporting. Then, do the following:
b. In the Insights API URL, replace the percent (% symbol with your New Relic Account ID.
3. In the New Relic Application Name field, enter a name to identify the configuration for
internal reference.
Cron
Admin Events
Active Admin Users
Widget Name: Active Admin Users
SELECT uniqueCount(AdminId)
FROM Transaction
SELECT uniques(AdminName)
FROM Transaction
SELECT count(AdminId)
FROM Transaction
Description: Returns detail information about recent admin actions, including the admin
username, duration, and application name.
FROM Transaction
Cron Events
Category Count
Widget Name: Category Count
Description: Returns the number of application events by category during the specified
time period.
SELECT average(CatalogCategoryCount)
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the average number of application events in the catalog by category
during the specified time period.
SELECT average(CatalogCategoryCount)
FROM Cron
Active Products
Widget Name: Active Products
Description: Returns the number of application events by product during the specified
time period.
SELECT average(CatalogProductActiveCount)
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the average number of active application events by product during
the specified time period.
SELECT average(CatalogProductActiveCount)
FROM Cron
Configurable Products
Widget Name: Configurable Products
SELECT average(CatalogProductConfigurableCount)
FROM Cron
SELECT average(CatalogProductConfigurableCount)
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the total number of application events for all products.
SELECT average(CatalogProductCount)
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the average number of application events for all products during the
specified time period.
SELECT average(CatalogProductCount)
FROM Cron
Customer Count
Widget Name: Customer Count
SELECT average(CustomerCount)
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the average number of customers during the specified time
period.
SELECT average(CustomerCount)
FROM Cron
Module Status
Widget Name: Module Status
Description: Returns the average number of times application modules are enabled,
disabled, or installed during the specified time period.
(ModulesInstalled)
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the average number of times modules were enabled, disabled, or
installed during the specified time period.
(ModulesInstalled)
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the average number of application events by website and store
during the specified time period.
FROM Cron
Description: Returns the average number of current application events during the
specified tim e period.
FROM Cron
SELECT *
FROM Cron
Customers
Description: Returns the number of active customers during the specified time period.
SELECT uniqueCount(CustomerId)
FROM Transaction
Active Customers
Widget Name: Active Customers
Description: Returns the names of active customers during the specified time period.
SELECT uniques(CustomerName)
FROM Transaction
Top Customers
Widget Name: Top Customers
Description: Returns the top customers during the specified time period.
SELECT count(CustomerId)
FROM Transaction
Description: Returns a defined number of records of recent activity, that include the
customername and duration of visit.
FROM Transaction
WHERE appName='<your_app_name>'
Orders
Description: Returns the number of orders placed during the specified time period.
SELECT count(`Order`)
Description: Returns the total number of line items ordered during the specified time
period.
SELECT sum(LineItemCount)
Description: Returns the total number of line items ordered during the specified time
period.
SELECT sum(LineItemCount)
893
Stores EU Tax Guidelines
Warning Messages
In this section of the guide, youll learn how to
set up a store hierarchy, create attributes, and Currency
manage the settings used by each store to
Currency Configuration
calculate taxes, and currency rates,
Currency Symbols
Stores Menu Updating Currency Rates
Configuration
Taxes
Tax Rules
Tax Classes
Configuring Tax Classes
Default Tax Destination
EU Place of Supply for Digital Goods
Fixed Product Tax
Configuring FPT
Price Display Settings
Tax Zones and Rates
Import/Export Tax Rates
Value Added Tax (VAT)
Configuring VAT
VATIDValidation
Configuring VAT ID Validation
Tax Quick Reference
International Tax Guidelines
U.S. Tax Guidelines
Canadian Tax Guidelines
894
CHAPTER 69:
Stores Menu
The Stores menu manages settings that are used less frequently, but referenced throughout your
Magento installation, including setting up the store hierarchy, configuration, sales and order
settings, tax and currency, product attributes, product review ratings, and customer groups.
Stores Menu
Menu Options
All Stores
Manage the hierarchy of websites, stores and store
views in your Magento installation, and all configuration
settings. In addition, you can set up the Terms and
Conditions of a sale, and manage order status settings.
Taxes
Set up the tax rules for your store, define customer and
product tax classes, and manage tax zones and rates.
You can also import tax rate data into your store.
Currency
Manage the rates for the currencies that are accepted as
payment in your store, and customize the currency
symbols that appear in product prices and sales
documents.
Attributes
Manage attributes that are used for product information
and product ratings. You can create new attributes, edit
existing attributes, and manage attribute sets.
Other Settings
Manage the tax class that is assigned to each customer
group.
All Stores
When Magento Community Edition 2.1 is installed, a hierarchy that includes a main website,
store, and store view is created. You can create additional websites, stores, and store views, as
needed. For example, in addition to your main website, you might have a additional websites
with a different domain. Within each website, you can have multiple stores, and within each
store, separate store views. Many installations have one website and one store, but with
multiple store views to support different languages.
Before you begin, plan your store hierarchy in advance because it is referred to throughout the
configuration. Each store can have a separate root category, which makes it possible to have an
entirely different set of main menu options for each store.
Store Hierarchy
All Stores
b. Enter a Name for this store view. The name appears in the language chooser in the store
header. For example: Spanish.
c. Enter a Code in lowercase characters to identify the view. For example: spanish.
e. (Optional) Enter a Sort Order number to determine the sequence in which this view is
listed with other views.
If your Magento installation has a multisite or multistore setup, do not change the store Code
field without verifying that the value is not referenced in the index.php file. If you do not have
access to the server to examine the file, ask a developer for help.
2. In the Store View column of the grid, click the name of the view that you want to edit.
When editing the default view, the Store and Status fields are not available.
Stores
Adding a Language
Most of the text that appears to be hard-coded on pages throughout your store can be instantly
changed to a different language by changing the locale of the view. Changing the locale doesnt
actually translate the text word-for-word, but simply references a different translation table
that provides the interface text that is used throughout the store. The text that can be changed
includes navigational titles, labels, buttons, and links such as My Cart and My Account.
You can also use the Inline Translation tool to touch up text in the interface.
Language packs can be found under "Translations & Localization" on Magento Marketplace.
New extensions are continually added to Marketplace, so check back often!
Follow the standard instructions to install the language pack extension from Component
Manager.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose All Stores.
In the header of the store, the name appears in the language chooser.
c. Enter a Code in lowercase characters to identify the view. For example: portuguese.
e. (Optional) Enter a Sort Order number to determine the sequence in which this view is
listed with other views.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the upper-left corner, set Store View to the specific view where the configuration is to apply.
When prompted to confirm scope switching, tap OK.
4. Clear the Use Website checkbox after the Locale field. Then, set Locale to the language that
you want to assign to the view.
If there are several variations of the language available, make sure to choose the one for the
specific region or dialect.
After you change the language of the locale, the remaining content that you have created,
including product names and descriptions, categories, CMS pages, and blocks must be
translated separately for each store view.
Translating Products
If your store has multiple views in different languages, the same products are available in each
store view. You can use the same basic product information, such as SKU, price, and inventory
level, regardless of language. Then, translate only the product name, description fields, and
meta data as needed for each language.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Translate Product Fields
Step 2: Translate Field Labels
Step 3: Translate All Categories
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. In the grid, find the product to be translated, and open in edit mode.
3. In the upper-left corner set Store View to the view for the translation. When prompted to
confirm, tap OK.
a. Clear the Use Default Value checkbox to the right of the field.
Make sure to translate all text fields, including image labels and Alt text, Search Engine
Optimization fields and any Custom Options information.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Product.
2. In the list, find the attribute to be translated, and open in edit mode.
4. In the Manage Titles section, enter a translated label for each store view.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Categories.
2. In the upper-left corner set Store View to the view for the translation. When prompted to
confirm, tap OK.
3. In the tree, find the category to be translated and open in edit mode.
l Name
l Description
l Page Title
l Meta Keywords
l Meta Description
a. Clear the Use Default Value checkbox to the right of the field.
c. Make sure that the Create Permanent Redirect for old URL checkbox is selected
Translating Content
If your store has multiple views in different languages, and you have set the locale for each
view to a different language, the result is a partially translated site. The next step is to create a
translated version of each page that is available from the specific store view. The Store View
column of the Manage Pages list shows each view that has a translated version of the page.
To translate a content page, you must create a new page that has the same URLKey as the
original, but is assigned to the specific store view. Then, update the page for the specific view
with the translated text. The following example shows how to create a translated version of the
About Us page for the Spanish store view.
2. In the grid, find the page to be translated, and open in edit mode.
3. Copy the URL Key to the clipboard. Then, press the Back button to return to the Pages grid.
b. Paste the URL Key that you copied from the original page.
c. In the Store View box, choose the store view where the page is to be available.
d. In the panel on the left, choose Content. Then, complete the translated text for the page.
f. On the Meta Data tab, enter the translated text for the Keywords and Description.
5. When complete, tap Save Page. Then when prompted, refresh any invalid caches.
6. To verify the translation, go to the storefront and use the language chooser to change the store
view.
Notice that there are still some elements on the page that need to be translated, including the
company footer links block, the welcome message, and product information.
Adding Stores
A single installation of Magento can have multiple stores that share the same Admin. Stores
that are under the same website have the same IPaddress and domain, use the same security
certificate, and share a single checkout process.
The important thing to understand is that the stores use the same Magento code, and share the
same Admin. Each store can have a separate catalog, or share the same catalog. Each store can
have a separate root category, which makes it possible to have a different main menu for each
store. Stores can have different branding, presentation, and content. Before you begin, take
some time to plan your store hierarchy with future growth in mind, because it is used
throughout the configuration.
Multiple Stores
Here are some examples of how URLs can be configured for multiple stores:
yourdomain.com/store1 Each store has a different path, but shares the same domain.
yourdomain.com/store2
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Store Domain
Step 2: Create the New Store
Step 3: Create a Default Store View
Step 4: Configure the Store URL
The first step is to choose how you want to position the store. Will the stores share the same
domain, each have a subdomain, or have distinctly different domains? For each store, do one
of the following:
l To place the store one level below the primary domain, you dont have to do anything.
l Set up a subdomain of your primary domain.
l Set up a different primary domain.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose All Stores.
a. Choose the Web Site that is to be the parent of the new store. If the installation has only
one web site, accept the default, Main Website.
b. Enter a Name for the new store. The name is for internal reference only.
c. Set Root Category to the root category that defines the category structure for the main
menu of the new store. If you have already created a specific root category for the store,
select it. Otherwise, select Default Category. You can come back later and update the
setting.
Store Information
New Store
e. In the Sort Order field, enter a number to determine the store's position when listed with
other stores.
If you were to open your store in edit mode, you would see that it now has a default view.
1. On the menu bar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. In the upper-left corner, set Store View to the view that you created for the new store. When
prompted to confirm scope switching, tap OK.
a. After the Base URL field, clear the Use Website checkbox.
Base URLs
5. Expand the Secure Base URLs section, and repeat the previous step as needed to
configure the stores secure URL.
Adding Websites
Multiple websites can be set up that use the same Magento installation. The websites can be set
up to use the same domain, or different domains. If you want each store to have a dedicated
checkout process under its own domain, each store must have a distinct IPaddress and
separate security certificate.
Multiple Websites
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose All Stores.
Website Information
a. In the Name field, enter the domain of the new website. For example, domain.com.
b. Enter a Code that will be used on the server to point to the domain.
The code must begin with a lowercase (a-z) letter, and can include any combination of
letters (a-z), numbers (0-9), and the underscore (_) symbol.
c. (Optional) Enter a Sort Order number to determine the sequence in which this site is
listed with other sites. Enter a zero to make this site appear at the top of the list.
d. To make this the default website for your Magento installation, mark the Set as Default
checkbox.
4. Set up each store and store view that is needed for the new website.
Store URLs
Each website in a Magento installation has a base URL that is assigned to the storefront, and
another URL that is assigned to the Admin. Magento uses variables to define internal links in
relation to the base URL, which makes it possible to move an entire store from one location to
another without updating the links. Standard base URLs begin with http, and secure base
URLs begin with https.
https://###.###.###.###/magento/
Important! Do not change the Admin URL from the default Base URL configuration. To change the
Admin URL or path, see: Using a Custom Admin URL.
If a security certificate wasn't available for the domain at the time of the installation, make sure
to update the configuration before launching your store. After a security certificate is
established for your domain, you can configure either or both base URLs to operate with
encrypted Secure Sockets Layer (SSL) and Transport Layer Security (TLS) protocol.
Magento strongly recommends for all pages of a production site, including content and product
pages, to be transmitted with secure protocol.
Magento can be configured to deliver all pages over https by default. If your store has been
running up until now with standard protocol, you can improve security by enabling
HTTPStrict Transport Security (HSTS). and by upgrading any insecure page requests that are
received by the store. HSTS is an opt-in protocol that prevents browsers from rendering
standard http pages that are transmitted with unsecure protocol for the specificed domain.
Because search engines might have already indexed each page of your store with standard http
URLs, you can configure Magento to automatically upgrade any unsecure page requests to
https, so you don't lose any traffic. When Magento is configured to use secure URLs for both
the store and Admin, two additional fields appear that allow you to enable HSTS.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
a. Enter the fully qualified Base URL for your store. Make sure to end the URLwith a
forward slash, so it can be extended with additional URLKeys from your store. For
example:
http://yourdomain.com/
Do not change the placeholder in the Base Link URL field. It is a placeholder that is used to
create relative links to the base URL.
b. (Optional) To specify an alternate location for the Base URL for Static View Files, enter
the path starting with the following placeholder:
{{unsecure_base_url}}
c. (Optional) To specify an alternate location for the Base URL for User Media Files, enter
the path starting with the following placeholder:
{{unsecure_base_url}}
For a typical installation, there is no need to update the paths for the static view files or
media files because they are relative to the base URL.
Base URLs
If your domain has a valid security certificate, you can configure the URLs of both the
storefront and Admin to transmit data over a secure (https) channel. Without a valid security
certificate, your store cannot operate with secure (SSL/TLS) protocol.
a. Enter the full Secure Base URL, followed by a forward slash. For example:
https://yourdomain.com/
b. Do not change the placeholder in the Secure Base Link URL field. It is used to create
relative links to the secure base URL.
c. (Optional) To specify an alternate location for the Secure Base URL for Static View Files,
enter the path starting with the following placeholder:
{{secure_base_url}}
d. (Optional) To specify an alternate location for the Secure Base URLfor User Media Files,
enter the path starting with the following placeholder:
{{secure_base_url}}
a. If you want your store to display only secure https page requests, set Enable HTTPStrict
Transport Security (HSTS) to "Yes."
b. To upgrade any requests for standard unsecured http pages to secure https, set Upgrade
Insecure Requests to "Yes."
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
http://www.yourdomain.com/magento/[store-code]/index.php/url-identifier
http://www.yourdomain.com/magento/index.php/url-identifier
URLOptions
6. After the setting is saved, you will be prompted to refresh the cache. Tap the Cache
Management link in the message at the top of the workspace. Then, follow the instructions to
refresh the cache.
Refresh Cache
Check with your hosting provider before implementing a custom Admin URL. Some hosting providers
require a standard URL to meet firewall protection rules.
In a typical Magento installation, the Admin URLand path is immediately below the Magento
base URL. The path to the store Admin is one directory below the root.
http://yourdomain.com/magento/
http://yourdomain.com/magento/admin
Although it is possible to change the Admin URL and path to another location, any mistake
removes access to the Admin, and must be corrected from the server.
As a precaution, do not try to change the Admin URL by yourself unless you know how to edit
configuration files on the server.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
a. Clear the first Use system value checkbox. Then, set Use Custom Admin URL to Yes.
b. Clear the next Use system valuel checkbox. Then, enter the Custom Admin URL in the
following format:
http://yourdomain.com/magento/
Important! The Admin URL must be in the same Magento installation, and have the same
document root as the storefront.
c. Clear the next Use system valuel checkbox. Then, set Custom Admin Path to Yes.
d. Clear the next Use system valuel checkbox. Then, enter the Custom Admin Path.
The path that you enter is appended to the Custom Admin URL after the last forward
slash.
sample_custom_admin
5. After the changes are saved, Sign Out of the Admin. Then, log back in using the new Admin
URL and path.
1. Open the app/etc/env.php file in a text editor, and change the name of the [admin] path.
Make sure to use only lowercase characters. Then, save the file.
On the server, the admin path is located in the app/etc/env.php file. Look for the <adminhtml>
argument in the <admin> section:
Default Admin Path
# <frontName><![CDATA[admin]]></frontName>
# <frontName><![CDATA[backend]]></frontName>
l On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Under Tools, choose Cache Management. Then, tap
Flush Magento Cache.
l On the server, navigate to the var/cache folder, and delete the contents of the cache folder.
Configuration
The online Configuration Reference has field descriptions for every configuration setting in
Magento Community Edition 2.1. To learn how to apply configuration settings to specific store
views, see: Scope.
Configuration
Configuration Tabs
General
Includes basic configuration settings for the store, URLs,
theme, currency, email addresses, store contacts, editor,
and dashboard reports.
Catalog
Determines product and inventory settings, controls
sitemap and RSS feed generation, and specifies the
email template that is used to share products with
friends.
Customers
Establishes basic customer account and login options,
newsletter settings, ,wish list, and the format of auto-
generated coupon codes.
Sales
Determines checkout and tax settings, payment and
shipping options, sales email and PDF print-outs, and
Google API settings.
Services
Configures Magento APIsettings, including SOAP and
OAuth.
Advanced
Determines default Admin settings, various system
configuration settings, advanced module controls, and
developer tools.
Taxes
In this section of the guide, you will learn how to set up taxes according to the requirements of
your locale. You can set up tax classes for products and customer groups, and create tax rules
that combine product and customer classes, tax zones, and rates. In addition, you'll learn more
advanced topics such as setting up fixed product taxes, compound taxes, and displaying
consistent prices across international borders. If you are required to collect a value-added tax,
you will learn how to set up your store to automatically calculate the appropriate amount with
validation.
Magento provides a variety of options to define taxes. Tax classes are used to define tax rules.
Tax rules are a combination of a Product Class, a Customer Class and a Tax Zone and Rate.
Magento also supports the calculation of Value-Added Tax (VAT) for business-to-business
transactions in the European Union.
Tax Rules
Tax rules incorporate a combination of product class, customer class and tax rate. Each
customer is assigned to a customer class, and each product is assigned a product class.
Magento analyzes the shopping cart of each customer and calculates the appropriate tax
according to the customer and product classes, and the region (based on the customers
shipping address, billing address or shipping origin).
When numerous taxes must be defined, you can simplify the process by importing them.
Tax Rules
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Taxes, choose Tax Rules.
3. Under Tax Rule Information, enter a Name for the new rule.
4. Choose the Tax Rate that applies to the rule. If you need to edit an existing tax rate, do the
following:
a. Hover over the tax rate, and tap the Edit icon.
2. Complete the form as needed. For more information, see: Tax Zones and Rates.
a. Tap Choose File, and navigate to the CSV file with the tax rates to be imported.
l To edit a customer tax class, tap the edit icon. Then, update the form as needed, and
tap Save.
l To create a new tax class, tap Add New Tax Class. Then, complete the form as needed,
and tap Save.
l To edit a product tax class, tap the edit icon. Then, update the form as needed, and
tap Save.
l To create a new tax class, tap Add New Tax Class. Then, complete the form as needed,
and tap Save.
c. In the Priority field, enter a number to indicate the priority of this tax, when more than
one tax applies. If two tax rules with the same priority apply, then the taxes are added
together. If two taxes with different priority settings apply, then the taxes are
compounded.
d. If you want taxes to be based on the order subtotal, mark the Calculate off Subtotal Only
checkbox.
e. In the Sort Order field, enter a number to indicate the order of this tax rule when listed
with others.
Additional Settings
Tax Classes
Tax classes can be assigned to customers, products, and shipping. Magento analyzes the
shopping cart of each customer and calculates the appropriate tax according to the class of the
customer, the class of the products in the cart, and the region (as determined by the customers
shipping address, billing address or shipping origin). New tax classes can be created when a
tax rule is defined.
Customer
You can create as many customer tax classes as you
need, and assign them to customer groups. For example,
in some jurisdictions, wholesale transactions are not
taxed, but retail transactions are. You can associate
members of the Wholesale Customer group with the
Wholesale tax class.
Product
Product classes are used in calculations to determine the
correct tax rate is applied in the shopping cart. When you
create product, it is assigned to a specific tax class. For
example, food might not be taxed, or be taxed at a
different rate.
Shipping
If your store charges an additional tax on shipping, you
should designate a specific product tax class for
shipping. Then in the configuration, specify it as the tax
class that is used for shipping.
Tax Classes
3. Expand the Tax Classes section. Then, choose the tax class for each of the following:
3. Expand the Default Tax Destination Calculation section. Then, do the following:
a. Set Default Country to the country upon which tax calculations are based.
b. Set Default State to the state or province that is used as the basis of tax calculations.
c. Set Default Post Code to the ZIPor postal code that is used as the basis of local tax
calculations.
Merchants must report all digital goods sold by EU member countries on a quarterly basis to a
central tax administration, along with payment due for tax collected during the period.
Merchants who have not yet reached the threshold (50k/100k Euro of annual business) must
continue to report physical goods sold to the EU states where they have registered VAT
numbers.
Merchants who are audited for taxes paid for digital goods, must provide two pieces of
supporting information to establish the customer place of residence.
l The customers billing address and a record of a successful payment transaction can be used
to establish the customer place of residence. (Payment is accepted only if the billing address
matches payment provider information.)
l The information can also be captured directly from the data store in the Magento database
tables.
3. Assign all your digital goods to the digital goods product tax class.
4. Create tax rules for your physical goods, using physical product tax classes, and associate them
with the appropriate tax rates.
5. Create tax rules for your digital goods, using use the product tax class for digital goods, and
associate them with the appropriate tax rates for EU member countries.
6. Run the tax report for the appropriate period, and collect the required digital goods
information.
7. Export the tax amounts that are related to the tax rates for the digital goods product tax class.
See also:
European Commission Taxation and Customs Union
Fixed product taxes apply at the item level, based on the product. In some jurisdictions this
tax is subject to an additional % tax calculation. Your tax jurisdiction might also have rules
about how the product price appears to customers, either with or without tax. Be sure that you
understand the rules, and set your FPT display options accordingly.
We recommend that you exercise caution when quoting FPTprices in email, because the
difference in price can affect customer confidence in their orders. For example, if you display
Order Review prices without showing FPT, customers who buy items with associated FPT will
see a total that includes the FPT tax amount, but without an itemized breakdown. The
difference in price might lead some customers to abandon their carts because the total differs
from the amount expected.
Including FPT FPT is added to the base price of an item; but is not
included in tax- rule-based calculations.
Taxed Excluding FPT FPT appears as a separate row in the cart, and the
value is used in appropriate tax calculations.
Configuring FPT
The Fixed Product Tax input type creates a section of fields for managing tax for each region.
The following instructions show how to set up a fixed product tax for your store, using eco
tax as an example. After setting the scope for the tax and the countries and states where the
tax applies, and depending on the options you choose, the input fields can change according to
the local requirements. To learn more, see: Creating Attributes.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Enable Fixed Product Tax
Step 2: Create an FPT Attribute
Step 3: Add the FPT Attribute to an Attribute Set
Step 4: Apply FPT to Products
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
b. To determine how fixed product taxes are used in store prices, choose the FPTsetting for
each of the following price display locations. (The options are the same for each location.)
OPTIONS
Including FPTOnly
Including FPT and FPTdescription
Excluding FPT. Including FPT description and final price
Excluding FPT
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes choose Product.
2. In the upper-right corner, tap Add New Attribute. Then, do the following:
Attribute Properties
a. In the Attribute Code field, enter a unique identifier in lowercase, without spaces or
special characters. The maximum length is 30 characters. You can leave the field blank to
the text from the Default Label field.
b. If you want the FPT field to appear in the Inventory grid, set Add to Column Options to
Yes.
c. If you want to be able to filter products in the grid based on the value of the FPT field, set
Use in Filter Options to Yes.
4. (Optional) In the panel on the left, choose Manage Labels. Then, enter a label to use instead of
the default label for each store view.
Manage Labels
5. When complete, tap Save Attribute. Then when prompted, refresh the cache.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Attribute Set.
2. In the list, tap the attribute set to open the record in edit mode.
3. Drag the FPT attribute from the list of Unassigned Attributes on the right to the Groups list
in the center column.
Each group folder corresponds to a section of product information. You can place the attribute
wherever you want it to appear when the product is open in edit mode.
5. Repeat this step for each attribute set that needs to include fixed product tax.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Products. Then under Inventory, choose Catalog.
2. Open the product that needs a fixed product tax in edit mode.
3. Find the FPT section of fields that you added to the attribute set. Tap Add Tax, and do the
following:
a. If your Magento installation has multiple websites, choose the appropriate Website and
base currency. In this example, the field is set by default to All Websites [USD],
a. Set Country/State to the region where the fixed product tax applies.
b. Enter the fixed product tax as a decimal amount in the Tax field.
c. To add more fixed product taxes, tap Add Tax, and repeat the process.
If the product price includes tax, the tax appears only if there is a tax rule that matches the tax
origin, or if a customer address matches the tax rule. Events that can trigger a match include
when a customer creates an account, logs in, or generates a tax and shipping estimate from the
shopping cart.
Important! Showing prices that include and exclude tax can be confusing to the customer. To avoid
triggering a warning message, see the guidelines for your country, and recommended settings. to
avoid warning messages.
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
l Excluding Tax
l Including Tax
l Including and Excluding Tax
Store tax is calculated based on the stores address. The actual customer tax for an order is
calculated after the customer completes the order information. Magento then calculates the tax
based upon the tax configuration of the store.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Under Taxes, choose Tax Zones and Rates.
4. To apply the tax rate to a single ZIP or postal code, enter the code in the Zip/Post Code field.
5. The asterisk wildcard (*) can be used to match up to ten characters in the code. For example,
90* represents all ZIP codes from 90000 through 90999.
6. To apply the tax rate to a range of ZIP or postal codes, do the following::
f. Enter the Rate Percent that is used for the tax rate calculation.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Taxes, choose Tax Zones and Rates.
2. Find the tax rate in the Tax Zones and Rates grid, and open the record in edit mode.
If there are many rates in the list, use the filter controls to find the rate you need.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Export the Magento Tax Rate Data
Step 2: Prepare the Import Data
Step 3: Import the Tax Rates
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Data Transfer, choose Import/Export Tax
Rates.
2. Tap Export Tax Rates. Look for the download file in the lower-left corner of the browser
window.
3. Save the file, and then open it in a spreadsheet. (In this example, we use OpenOffice Calc.)
The exported Magento tax rate data includes the following columns:
l Code
l Country
l State
l Zip/Post Code
l Rate
l Range From
l Range To
l A column for each store view
4. Open the new tax rate data in a second instance of the spreadsheet, so you can see both, side
by side.
In the new tax rate data, take note of any additional tax rate data that you might need to set
up in your store before the data is imported. For example, the tax rate data for California also
includes:
l TaxRegionName
l CombinedRate
l StateRate
l CountyRate
l CityRate
l SpecialRate
If you need to import additional tax zones and rates, you must first define them from the
Admin of your store, and update the tax rules as needed. Then, export the data, and open the
file in OpenOffice Calc, so it can be used for reference. However, to keep this example simple,
we will import only the standard tax rate columns.
You now have two spreadsheets open, side by side. One with the Magento export file structure,
and the other with the new tax rate data that you want to import.
1. To create a place to work in the spreadsheet with the new data, insert as many blank columns
at the far left as needed. Then, use cut and paste to rearrange the columns so they match the
order of the Magento export data.
3. Delete any columns that have no data. Otherwise, the structure of the import file should match
the original Magento export data.
4. Before saving the file, scroll down and make sure that the tax rate columns contain only
numeric data. Any text found in a tax rate column will prevent the data from being imported.
5. Save the prepared data as a .CSVfile. When prompted, verify that a comma is used a Field
delimiter, and double quotes as the Text delimiter. Then, tap OK.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Data Transfer, choose Import/Export Tax
Rates.
2. Tap Browse, and choose the .CSV tax rate file that you prepared to import. Then, tap Import
Tax Rates.
It might take several minutes to import the data. When the process is complete, the message,
"The tax rate has been imported" appears. If you receive an error message, correct the problem
in the data and try again.
3. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Taxes, choose Tax Zones and Rates. The
imported rates appear in the list. Use the page controls to view the new tax rates.
4. Run some test transactions in your store with customers from different ZIP codes to make sure
that the new tax rates work correctly.
Configuring VAT
The following instructions include a sample procedure to set up a 20% VAT in the U.K. for
sales to retail customers. For other tax rates and countries, follow the general procedure but
enter specific information that corresponds to your country, VAT rate, customer types, and so
on.
Before proceeding, make sure to find out which rules and regulations apply to VAT in your area.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Set Up Customer Tax Classes
Step 2: Set Up Product Tax Classes
Step 3: Set Up Tax Zones and Rates
Step 4: Set Up Tax Rules
Step 5: Apply Tax Classes to Products
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then choose, select Tax Zones and Rates.
2. Ensure that there is a customer tax class that is appropriate to use with the VAT. For this
example, ensure that there is a customer tax class named Retail Customer. If Retail Customer
does not exist, click the Add New button and add it.
1. On the Admin menu, select Sales > Tax > Product Tax Classes.
2. Click the Add New button and create three new classes:
l VAT Standard
l VAT Reduced
l VAT Zero
3. Click the Save Class button for each new class that you add.
1. On the Admin menu, select Sales > Tax > Manage Tax Zones & Rates.
For this example you can remove the U.S. tax rates, or leave them as they are.
2. Click the Add New Tax Rate button. Add new rates as follows:
1. On the Admin menu, select Sales > Tax > Manage Tax Rules.
3. On the General page, find the Tax Class field. Then, select the VAT Class that applies to the
product.
VATValidation
VATIDValidation automatically calculates the required tax for B2B transactions that take
place within the European Union (EU), based on the merchant and customer locale. Magento
performs VAT ID validation using the web services of the European Commission server.
VAT-related tax rules do not influence other tax rules, and do not prevent the application of other tax
rules. Only one tax rule can be applied at a given time.
l VAT is charged if the merchant and customer are located in the same EU country.
l VAT is not charged if the merchant and customer are located in different EU countries, and
both parties are EU-registered business entities.
The store administrator creates more than one default customer group that can be
automatically assigned to the customer during account creation, address creation or update,
and checkout. The result is that different tax rules are used for intra-country (domestic) and
intra-EU sales.
Important: If you sell virtual or downloadable products, which by their nature do not require
shipping, the VAT rate of a customers location country should be used for both intra-union and
domestic sales. You must create additional individual tax rules for product tax classes that
correspond to the virtual products.
After a customer specifies the VAT number and other address fields, and chooses to save, the
system saves the address and sends the VAT ID validation request to the European
Commission server. According to the results of the validation, one of the default groups is
assigned to a customer. This group can be changed if a customer or an administrator changes
the VAT ID of the default address or changes the whole default address. The group can be
temporarily changed (group change will be emulated) in some cases during one-page checkout.
If enabled, you can override VAT ID Validation for individual customers by selecting the
checkbox on the Customer Information page.
Checkout Workflow
If a customers VAT validation is performed during checkout, the VAT request identifier and
VAT request date are saved in the Comments History section of the order.
The system behavior concerned with the VAT ID validation and the customer group change
during the checkout depends on how the Validate on Each Transaction and the Disable
Automatic Group Change settings are configured. This section describes the implementation of
the VAT ID Validation functionality for the checkout on the frontend.
In case a customer uses Google Express Checkout, PayPal Express Checkout or another
external checkout method, when the checkout is performed completely on the side of the
external payment gateway, the Validate on Each Transaction setting cannot be applied. Thus
the customer group cannot change during checkout.
The following examples show how tax classes and rates are used for VATIDValidation. Take a
look at the examples, and then follow the instructions to set up the tax classes and rules that
are needed for your store.
TAX RULE #1
Customer Tax Class Customer tax classes must include:
A class for domestic customers
A class for customers with invalid VAT ID
A class for customers, for whom VAT ID validation failed
Product Tax Class Product tax classes must include a class for products of all types,
except bundle and virtual.
Tax Rate The tax rate must include the VAT rate of the merchants country.
TAX RULE #2
Customer Tax Class A class for intra-union customers.
Product Tax Class A class for products of all types, except virtual.
Tax Rate VAT rates for all EU countries, except merchants country. Currently
this rate is 0%.
Tax Rate VAT rates for all EU countries, except merchants country. Currently
this rate is 0%.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Create VAT-Related Customer Groups
Step 2: Create VAT-Related Classes, Rates and Rules
Step 3: Enable and Configure VAT ID Validation
Step 4: Set your VAT ID and Location Country
Step 5: Verify the List of EU Member Countries
VAT ID Validation automatically assigns one of the four default customer groups to customers
according to VAT ID validation results:
l Domestic
l Intra-EU
l Invalid VAT ID
l Validation error
You can create new customer groups for VAT ID Validation or use existing groups, if they
comply with your business logic. When configuring VAT ID Validation, you must assign each
of the created customer groups as a default for customers with appropriate VAT ID validation
results.
Create the tax rules that you need to use VAT IDValidation effectively.
5. Set Enable Automatic Assignment to Customer Group to Yes. Then complete the following
fields as needed.
l Default Group
l Default Value for Disable Automatic Group Changes Based on VATID
l Show VAT Number on Frontend
Store Information
b. Enter your VAT Number. Then, tap Validate VAT Number. The result appears immediately.
1. Continuing in the General configuration section, expand the Countries Options section.
Countries Options
2. In the list of European Union Countries, verify that each member country of the EU is
selected.
Row Total Magento calculates the tax for each line. To calculate the tax total,
Magento rounds the tax for each line item and then adds them
together.
Total Magento calculates the tax for each item and adds those tax values
to calculate the total unrounded tax amount for the order. Magento
then applies the specified rounding mode to the total tax to determine
the total tax for the order.
IncludingTax Using this setting, the base item price excluding tax is calculated
first. This value is used as the base price, and the tax calculation
methods are applied.
Important! Changes have been made from earlier versions for EU merchants or other VAT merchants
who display prices including tax and operate in several countries with multiple store views. If you load
prices with more than two digits of precision, Magento automatically rounds all prices to two digits to
ensure that a consistent price is presented to buyers.
Including Tax Can be tax inclusive, or tax Shipping is treated as another item in
can be displayed cart with taxes, using the same
separately. calculations.
Tax shipping? No
Comment All tax zones are the same priority; ideally, a zone for state and one or
more zones for zip code lookup.
Tax Classes
TAX CLASS RECOMMENDED SETTING
Tax Class for Shipping None
Calculation Settings
CALCULATION RECOMMENDED SETTING
Tax Calculation Method Based On Total
Default Post Code The postal code that is used in your tax zones.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Complete the Tax Calculation Settings
Step 2: Set Up Canadian Goods & Services Tax (GST)
Step 3: Set Up Canadian Provincial Sales Tax (PST)
Step 4: Create a GSTTax Rule
Step 5: Create a PSTTax Rule for Saskatchewan
Step 6: Save and Test the Results
1. On the Admin menu, select System >Configuration. Then in the panel on the left, under
Sales, select Tax.
Tax Classes
FIELD RECOMMENDED SETTING
Tax Class for Shipping Shipping (shipping is taxed)
To print the GST number on invoices and other sales documents, include it in the name of the
applicable tax rates. The GST will appear as part of the GST amount on any order summary.
Country Canada
State * (asterisk)
Zip/Post is Range No
Country Canada
State Saskatchewan
Zip/Post is Range No
To avoid compounding the tax and to correctly display the calculated tax as separate line
items for GSTand PST, you must set different priorities for each rule, and select the Calculate
off subtotal only checkbox. Each tax appears as a separate line item, but the tax amounts are
not compounded.
Priority 0
Sort Order 0
For this tax rule, make sure to set the priority to 0 and select the "Calculate off subtotal only"
checkbox. Each tax appears as a separate line item, but the tax amounts are not compounded.
Priority 1
Sort Order 0
2. Return to your storefront, and create a sample order to test the results.
EU Tax Guidelines
The following example depicts a store based in France that sells > 100k Euros in France and >
100k Euros in Germany.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Create Three Product Tax Classes
Step 2: Create Tax Rates for France and Germany
Step 3: Set Up the Tax Rules
Step 4: Set Up a Store View for Germany
Step 5: Configure Tax Settings for France
Step 6: Configure Tax Settings for Germany
For this example, it is assumed that multiple VAT-Reduced product tax classes are not needed.
Tax Rates
TAX RATE SETTING
France-StandardVAT Country: France
State/Region: *
ZIP/Postal Code: *
Rate: 20%
State/Region: *
ZIP/Postal Code: *
Rate: 5%
State/Region: *
ZIP/Postal Code: *
Rate: 19%
State/Region: *
ZIP/Postal Code: *
Rate: 7%
Tax Rules
TAX RULE SETTING
Retail-France-StandardVAT Customer Class: Retail Customer
Priority: 0
Sort Order: 0
Priority: 0
Sort Order: 0
Priority: 0
Sort Order: 0
Priority: 0
Sort Order: 0
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose All Stores.
2. Under the default website, create a store view for Germany. Then, do the following:
a. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
b. On the General page, expand the Countries Options section, and set the default
country to France.
3. In the upper-left corner, choose the German Store View. Then, do the following:
a. On the General page, expand Countries Options, and set the default country to
Germany.
General Settings
FIELD RECOMMENDED SETTING
TAX CLASSES
CALCULATION SETTINGS
Default State
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the upper-right corner, set Store View to the view to the German store. When prompted to
confirm, tap OK.
b. Update the following values to match your site's Shipping Settings point of origin.
l Default Country
l Default State
l Default Post Code
This setting ensures that tax is calculated correctly when product prices include tax.
Warning Messages
Some combinations of tax-related options might be confusing to customers and trigger a
warning. These conditions might occur when the tax calculation method is set to Row or
Total, and the customer is presented with prices that both exclude and include tax, or a tax
on an item basis in the cart. Because the tax calculation is rounded, the amount that appears
in the cart might differ from the amount that a customer expects to pay.
If your tax calculation is based on a problematic configuration, the following warnings appear:
Warning. Tax discount configuration might result in different discounts than a customer
might expect for store(s); Europe Website (French), Europe Website (German). Please
see source for more details.
Warning. Tax configuration can result in rounding errors for store(s): Europe Websites
(French), Europe Websites (German).
Calculation Settings
Use the following tables for reference when configuring tax calculation settings:
Excluding tax OK OK OK
Including tax OK OK OK
Including tax OK OK OK
Calculation Settings
Discount Settings
We strongly recommend that you use the following settings to avoid issues when configuring
taxes in relation to discounts.
Recommended Settings
FIELD RECOMMENDED SETTING
Apply Customer Tax After Discount
EU Including Tax
Currency
Magento Community Edition 2.1 gives you the ability to accept currencies from more than two
hundred countries around the world. If the store supports multiple currencies, a Currency
Chooser appears in the header after currency rates are updated.
If you accept payment in multiple currencies, make sure to monitor the currency rate settings,
because any fluctuation can impact your profit margin.
Currency symbols appear in product prices and sales documents such as orders and invoices.
You can customize the currency symbols as needed, and also set the display of the price
separately for each store or view.
Currency Chooser
Currency Configuration
Before setting up individual currency rates, you must first set the scope of the base currency,
By default, it is set to global, which applies the base currency setting to the entire store
hierarchy. If you have a multisite installation of Magento, you can manage multiple base
currencies by setting the scope to the website level.
Then, specify which currencies you accept, and the currency that you want to use for the
display of prices in your store. In the following illustration, the scope of the base currency is set
at the website level, so each website can have a different base currency.
Process Overview:
Step 1: Choose the Accepted Currencies
Step 2: Configure the Import Connection
Step 3: Configure the Scheduled Import Settings
Step 4: Update the Currency Rates
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
a. Set Base Currency to the primary currency that you use for online transactions.
b. Set Default Display Currency to the currency that you use to display pricing in your store.
c. In the Allowed Currencies list, select all currencies that you accept as payment in your
store. Make sure to also select your primary currency. (For multiple currencies, hold down
the Ctrl key and select each option.)
Currency Options
4. When prompted to refresh the cache, tap the Close box in the upper-right corner of the
system message. Well refresh the cache later.
a. In the panel on the left under Catalog, choose Catalog. Then, scroll down and expand
the Price section.
Price
1. Scroll back up to the top of the page. In the panel on the left under General, choose Currency
Setup.
3. In the Connection Timeout in Seconds field, enter the number of seconds of inactivity to
allow before the connection times out.
WebserviceX
1. Continuing with Currency Setup, expand the Scheduled Import Settings section.
2. To automatically update currency rates, set Enabled to "Yes." Then, do the following:
b. Set Start Time to the hour, minute, and second that the rates will be updated according to
the schedule.
c. To determine how often the rates are updated, set Frequency to one of the following:
l Daily
l Weekly
l Monthy
d. In the Error Email Recipient field, enter the email address of the person who is to receive
email notification if an error occurs during the import process. To enter multiple email
addresses, separate each with a comma.
e. Set Error Email Sender to the store contact that appears as the sender of the error
notification.
f. Set Error Email Template to the email template used for the error notification.
4. When prompted to update the cache, tap the Cache Management link. Then, refresh the
invalid cache.
Refresh Cache
Currency Symbols
Manage Currency Symbols gives you the ability to customize the symbol associated with each
currency that is accepted as payment in your store.
Currency Symbols
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Currency, choose Currency Symbols.
Each currency that is currently enabled for your store appears in the Currency list.
2. Enter a custom symbol for each currency you want to use, or mark the Use Standard checkbox
to the right of each currency.
3. To override the default symbol, clear the Use Standard checkbox. Then, enter the symbol that
you want to use.
It is not possible to change the alignment of the currency symbol from left to right.
5. When prompted to update the cache, tap the Cache Management link. Then, refresh any
invalid cache.
Refresh Cache
Before importing currency rates, complete the Currency Rate Setup to specify the currencies
that you accept, and to establish the import connection and schedule.
1. On the Admin sidebar, click Stores. Then under Currency, choose Currency Rates.
2. Tap the rate you want to change, and enter the new value for each currency supported.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Currency, choose Currency Rates.
2. Set Import Service to the currency rate provider. WebserviceX is the default provider.
3. Tap Import.
The updated rates appear in the Currency Rates list. If the rates have changed since the last
update, the old rate appears below for reference.
5. When prompted to update the cache, tap the Cache Management link. Then, refresh all
invalid caches.
2. Complete the Currency Rate Setup to specify the currencies that you accept, and to establish
the import connection and schedule.
3. To verify that the rates are imported on schedule, check the Currency Rates list. Then, wait for
the duration of the frequency setting established for the schedule, and check the rates again.
Attributes
Magento uses attributes to manage the information associated with products, customers, and
product ratings. Attributes are pieces of information that might appear as fields in forms,
reports, product reviews, layered navigation, and email messages. Some attributes are built into
the system, and others can be created to address specific needs.
You can find more information about attributes in the Products and Data Transfer sections of
this guide. To learn more, see:
Product Attributes
Product attribute properties determine how an attribute can be used in the catalog, its
appearance and behavior in the store, and in data transfer operations. The properties and labels
associated with each attribute determine how it can be used, and its presentation in the store.
Properties The Properties section includes both basic and advanced attribute
properties.
Labels The label identifies an attribute in the Admin and also in the storefront
of each store view. If your store is available in multiple languages, you
can enter a different translated label for each language.
Storefront The Storefront Properties determine how an attribute can be used in your
Properties store, its appearance, and behavior. You can specify if attributes are
available for search, layered navigation, product comparisons, price
rules, and sorting. For text attributes, you can enable the WYSIWYG
editor, and determine if HTML tags can be used to format the values.
To learn how to use attributes while creating a product, see: Using Product Attributes.
Properties
Property Descriptions
PROPERTY DESCRIPTION
ATTRIBUTE PROPERTIES
Default Label The label that identifies the attribute during data entry.
Catalog Input Type for Determines the data type and input control that is used to manage
Store Owner the product from the store Admin. Options include:
Fixed Product Tax An input type that gives you the ability to
define FPT rates based on the requirements
of your locale.
Values Required To require that a value to be entered in this field before the record can
be saved, set Values Required to Yes. Options include:Yes/No
Attribute Code (Required) A unique identifier for internal use. The Attribute Code
must begin with a letter, but can include a combination of lowercase
letters (a-z) and numbers (0-9). The code must be less than thirty
characters in length and cannot include any special characters or
spaces, although an underscore (_) can be used to indicate a space.
Default Value Assigns a starting value to the attribute to help during data entry. To
assign a default value for Multiple Select or Dropdown input types,
see: Creating Product Attributes.
Unique Value Requires the attribute value to be different from all other values
entered in the same attribute, within the context of the scope setting.
Unique value should be enabled for any attribute that is used as an
ID number. For example, because SKU is used to identify products
throughout the hierarchy, it has a unique value with a global scope.
Options:Yes/No
Input Validation for Store Performs a validation check of the data entered in the field, based on
Owner the following options:
Add to Column Options Determines if the column appears in the product grid. Options: Yes /
No
Use in Filter Options Determines if the attribute is used as a filter control at the top of
columns in the grid. Options: Yes / No
Storefront Properties
Property Descriptions
PROPERTY DESCRIPTION
Use in Search Select Yes if you want people to be able to search the catalog
based on the value of this attribute. Options include:Yes/No
The following attributes appear when Search is enabled:
Comparable on Storefront Select Yes to include this attribute as a row in the Compare
Products report. Options include:Yes/No
Use In Layered Navigation (Dropdown, Multiple Select and Price input types only) Includes the
attribute as a filter in the Shop By section of layered navigation.
Options include:
Use In Search Results To include the attribute in the layered navigation for search results,
Layered Navigation select Yes. Options include:Yes/No
Use for Promo Rule To make the attribute available for use in price rules, select Yes.
Conditions Options include:Yes/No
Allow HTML Tags on (Text Field and Text Area input types only) To be able to format the
Storefront attribute value with HTMLtags, select Yes. Options include: Yes /
No
Visible on Catalog Pages (Simple and virtual products only) To include the attribute on the
on Storefront Additional Information tab of the product page, select Yes. Options
include:Yes/No
Used in Product Listing Depends on the theme. To include the attribute in product summaries
that appear in catalog listings, select Yes.
Used for Sorting in Product Depending on theme, includes the attribute as a Sort By option for
Listing catalog listings. Options:Yes / No
Any attribute that is used as a drop-down list of values for a configurable product must have
the following properties:
PROPERTY VALUE
Catalog Input Type for Store Owner Dropdown
Scope Global
Process Overview:
Step 1: Describe the Basic Properties
Step 2: Describe the Advanced Properties
Step 3: Enter the Field Label
Step 4: Describe the Storefront Properties
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Product.
Attribute Properties
4. Set Catalog Input Type for Store Owner to the type in input control to be used for data entry.
b. Enter the first value that you want to appear in the list. You can enter one value for the
Admin, and a translation of the value for each store view. If you have only one store view,
you can enter only the Admin value and it will be used for the storefront as well.
c. Tap Add Option and repeat the previous step for each option that you want to include in
the list.
6. If you want to require the customer to choose an option before the product can be purchased,
set Values Required to Yes.
Manage Options
2. Set Scope to indicate where in your store hierarchy the attribute can be used.
3. If you want to prevent duplicate values from being entered, set Unique Value to Yes.
4. To run a validity test of any data entered into a text field, set Input Validation for Store Owner
to the type of data that the field should contain. This field is not available for input types with
values that are selected. The test can validate any of the following:
l Decimal Number
l Integer Number
l Email
l URL
l Letters
l Letters (a-z, A-Z) or Numbers (0-9)
Input Validation
5. To add this attribute to the product grid, set the following options to "Yes."
Add to Column Options Includes the attribute as a column in the Products grid.
Use in Filter Options Adds a filter control to the column header in the Products grid.
2. Enter a Title to be used as a label for the field. If your store is available in different languages,
you can enter a translated title for each view.
Manage Titles
a. To use the attribute as a filter in layered navigation, set Use in Layered Navigation to
Yes.
b. to use the attribute in layered navigation on search results pages, set Use in Search
Results Layered Navigation to Yes,
c. In the Position field, enter a number to indicate the relative position of the attribute in the
layered navigation block.
5. To use the attribute in price rules, set Use for Promo Rule Conditions to Yes,
6. To allow the text to be formatted with HTML, set Allow HTML Tags on Frontend to Yes.
This setting makes the WYSIWYG editor available for the field.
To include the attribute in catalog page listings, set Visible on Catalog Pages on Storefront to
Yes.
a. To include the attribute on the product detail page, set Visible on Catalog Pages on
Storefront to Yes.
b. To include the attribute in product listings, set Used in Product Listing to Yes.
c. To use attribute as a sort parameter for product listings, set Used for Sorting in Product
Listing to Yes.
Storefront Properties
Attribute Sets
One of the first steps when creating a product is to choose the attribute set that is used as a
template for the product record. The attribute set determines the fields that are available during
data entry, and the values that appear to the customer.
The attributes are organized into groups that determine where they appear in the product
record. Your store comes with an initial attribute set called default which includes a set of
commonly-used attributes. If you would like to add only a small number of attributes, you can
add them to the default attribute set. However, if you sell products that require specific types of
information, such as cameras, it might be better to create a dedicated attribute set that
includes the specific attributes that are needed to describe the product.
Attribute Sets
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Attributes, choose Attribute Set.
l The left column shows the name of the attribute set. The name is for internal reference,
and can be changed as needed.
l The center of the page lists the current selection of attribute groups.
l The right column lists the selection of attributes that are currently not assigned to the
attribute set.
d. To add a new attribute to the set, drag the attribute from the Unassigned Attributes list
to the appropriate folder in the Groups column.
System attributes are marked with a dot and cannot be removed from the Groups list. They can
however, be dragged to another Group in the attribute set.
The new group becomes a section of attributes in any product that is based on the attribute set.
997
Contents Encryption Key
Session Validation
In this section of the guide, youll learn how to Browser Capabilities Detection
import and export data, manage security and Action Log
permissions, install extensions and integrations,
and use the many tools that are available to Tools
maintain your store at peak performance.
Cache Management
System Menu Full Page Cache
Data Transfer Index Management
IndexTrigger Events
Working with CSVFiles Backups
Data Validation Cron (Scheduled Tasks)
Import Developer Tools
Import History Frontend Development Workflow
Product Images Using Static File Signatures
Import Guidelines File Optimization
Export Developer Client Restrictions
Export Criteria Template Path Hints
Product Attribute Reference Translate Inline
Complex Data Web Setup Wizard
Advanced Pricing Component Manager
Customer Attribute Reference Web Setup
Integrations
Magento Marketplace
Magento Connect
Permissions
Adding Users
Locked Users
User Roles
Using a Database
Using a CDN
Security
998
CHAPTER 75:
System Menu
The System Menu includes tools to import and export data, install extensions, manage system
caches and indexes, manage permissions, backups, system notifications, and custom variables.
System Menu
Menu Options
Data Transfer
The Import and Export tools give you the ability to
manage multiple records in a single operation. You
can import new items, and also update, replace, and
delete existing products and tax rates.
Extensions
Manage integrations and extensions for your store.
Tools
Manage your system resources, including cache and
index management, backups, and installation
settings.
Support
The Support Tools can be used as a resource during
the development and optimization processes, and as
a diagnostic tool to help our Support team identify
and resolve issues with your system.
Permissions
Magento uses roles and permissions to create different
levels of access for Admin users, which gives you the
ability to grant permission on a need to know basis
to people who work on your site.
Action Log
The Action Log tracks the activities of administrators
who work in your store. For most events, the available
information includes the action, the name of the user
who performed it, whether it was a success or failure,
and the ID of the object that was the target of the
action.
Other Settings
Manage the notifications in your inbox, create custom
variables, and generate a new encryption key.
Data Transfer
The Import and Export tools give you the ability to manage multiple records in a single
operation. You can not only import new items, but also update, replace, and delete existing
sets of products. For example, you can add new products to your inventory, update product
data and advanced price data, and replace a set of existing products with new products. If you
have a large catalog of products, its much easier to export the data, edit the data in a
spreadsheet, and import it back into your store.
Export CSV
Important! We recommend that you use a program that supports UTF-8 encoding, such as
Notepad++ or OpenOffice Calc, to edit CSV files. Microsoft Excel inserts additional characters into
the column header of the CSV file, which can prevent the data from being imported back into
Magento. If you work on the Mac, you can save your data in the CSV (Windows) format.
CSV files have a specific structure that must match the database. Each column heading
corresponds to the Attribute Code of the field that is represented by the column. To ensure that
the column headings can be read by Magento, first export the data from your store as a CSV
file. You can then edit the data and re-import it into Magento.
If you open an exported CSVfile in a text editor, you will see that values are separated by
commas, and multiple values are enclosed in double-quotes. During import, you can specify a
custom separator character, although a comma is the default.
The first row of the table contains the names of each attribute, which are used as column
headers. The remaining rows describe the individual product records. Any row that begins with
a value in the SKU column is the beginning of a new product record. A single product might
include several rows that contain information about multiple images or product options. The
next row that has a value in the SKU column begins a new product.
The category column contains a path for each category to which the product is assigned. The
path includes the root category, followed by a forward slash (/) between each level. By default,
the pipe | character is used to separate different category paths. For example:
To import data, you need to include only the SKU and any columns with changes. Any blank
columns are ignored during the import process. It is not possible to add attributes during the
import process. You can include only existing attributes.
For a detailed description of each product attribute, see: Product Attribute Reference.
<attribute name> Column headers with an attribute code or field name identify the
column of data. A column might represent a system attribute, or one
that was created by the store administrator.
The first row of the table contains the names of the attribute columns (which are the same as
attribute codes). There are two types of column names, as shown in the following table. Other
rows contain attribute values, service data, and complex data. Each row with non-empty
values in the email and _website columns starts the description of the subsequent
customer. Each row can represent customer data with or without address data, or the address
data only. In case a row contains only the address data, values in the columns, related to the
customer profile, will be ignored and may be empty.
To add or replace more than one address for a customer, in the import file add a row for each
new address with empty customer data and the new or updated address data below the
customer data row.
For a detailed description of each customer attribute, see: Customer Attribute Reference.
<attribute name> The names of the columns with values of both system-created
attributes, and attributes created by the store administrator.
Data Validation
All data must pass validation before it can be imported into the store, to ensure that the values
are consistent with the system database. Validation begins when you tap the Check Data
button. During the process, all entities in the import file are verified for the following:
Attributes Column header names are verified to ensure that they match the
corresponding attributes in the system database. The value of
each attribute is checked to ensure that it meets the requirements
of the data type (decimal, integer, varchar, text, and datetime)
Complex Data Values that originate from a defined set, such as a drop-down or
multiple select input type, are verified to ensure that the values
exist in the defined set.
Service Data The values in service data columns are verified to ensure that the
properties or complex data values are consistent with what is
already defined in the system database.
Required Values For new entities, the presence of required attribute values in the
file is checked. For existing entities, there is no need to re-check
the existence of required attribute values.
The results of the validation appear in the Validation Results section, and include the following
information:
File is Valid!
If validation fails, read the description of each error, and correct the problem in the CSV file.
For example, if a row contains an invalid SKU, the import process stops, and that row, and all
subsequent rows are not imported. After correctly the problem, import the data again. If many
errors are encountered, it might take several attempts to pass validation.
DATA VALIDATION
ERRORS
l Wrong field type. Type in the imported file %decimal%, expected type is %text%.
l Value is not allowed. Attribute value does not exist in the system.
l Column name %column name% is invalid. Should start with a letter. Alphanumeric.
l Imported resource (image) could not be downloaded from external resource due to timeout or
access permissions.
l Imported resource (image) does not exist in the local media storage.
l Product creation error displayed to the user equal to the one seen during manual product save.
l Advanced Price creation error displayed to the user equal to the one seen during the manual
product save.
l Customer creation error displayed to the user equal to the one seen during the manual customer
save.
Import
Data for all product types can be imported into the store. In addition, you can import customer
data, customer address data, and product images. Import supports the following operations:
l Add/Update
l Replace Existing Complex Data
l Delete Entities
The size of the import file is determined by the settings in the php.ini file on the server. The
system message on the Import page indicates the current size limit.
Import
Process Overview:
Step 1: Prepare the Data
Step 2: Choose the Import Behavior
Step 3: Identify the Import File
Step 4: Check the Import Data
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Data Transfer, choose Import.
l Advanced Pricing
l Products
l Customers and Addresses
l Customers Main File
l Customer Addresses
3. Tap Download Sample File. Then on the download menu in the lower-left corner of your
browser window, choose Open.
The sample file includes column headings with placeholder data for example product types.
4. Examine the structure of the sample file. As you prepare your CSV import file, make sure that
the column headings are spelled correctly.
5. Verify that the size of your import file does not exceed the limit shown in the message.
6. If the import data includes paths to product images, make sure that the image files have been
uploaded to the appropriate location. The default location on the Magento server is:
pub/media/import.
If the images reside on an external server, make sure that you have the full URLto the
directory that contains the images.
l Add/Update
l Replace Existing Complex Data
l Delete Entities
2. Do the following:
a. Accept the default value of a comma (,) for the Field separator.
b. Accept the default value of a comma (,) for the Multiple value separator.
In a CSV file, a comma is the default separator. To use a different character, make sure that the
data in the CSV file matches the character that you specify.
Import Behavior
2. Find the CSV file that you prepared to import, and tap Open.
3. If the import data includes paths to product images, enter one of the following in the Images
File Directory field:
l The path to the uploaded images on the Magento server. For example: var/import.
l The full URL to the images on another server. For example: http://domain.com/images
To learn more about importing product images, see: Importing Product Images.
File to Import
2. Then, wait a few moments for the validation process to complete. If the import data is valid,
the following message appears:
File is Valid!
3. If the file is valid, tap Import. Otherwise, correct each problem with the data that is listed in
the message, and try to import the file again.
4. The import process continues to the end of the data, unless an error is encountered.
If an error message appears in the Validation Results, correct the problem in the data, and
import the file again. For a list of known errors, see: Import Troubleshooting.
Import Behavior
OPERATION DESCRIPTION
Add/Update New product data is added to the existing product data for the
existing entries in the database. All fields except sku can be updated.
New tax classes that are specified in the import data are created
automatically.
New product categories that are specified in the import file are
created automatically.
New SKUs that are specified in the import file are created
automatically
Replace Existing Complex The existing product data is replaced with new data.
Data
Exercise caution when replacing data because the existing product
data will be completely cleared and all references in the system will
be lost.
If a SKU in the import data matches the SKU of an existing entity, all
fields, including the SKU are deleted, and a new record is created
using the CSV data.
An error occurs if the CSV file references a SKU that does not exist
in the database. You can Check Data to display error.
Delete Entities Any entities in the import data that already exist in the database are
deleted from the database.
Delete ignores all columns in the import data, except for SKU. You
can disregard all other attributes in the data.
An error occurs if the CSV file references a SKU that does not exist
in the database. You can Check Data to display error.
Import History
Maintains a record of data that has been imported into your store, including the start date and
time, user, execution time, and a link to the imported file.
Import History
Magento creates its own directory structure for product images that is organized alphabetically.
When you export product data with existing images to a CSV file, you can see the alphabetized
path before the file name of each image. However, when you import new images, you dont
need to specify a path, because Magento manages the directory structure automatically. Just
make sure to enter the relative path to the import directory before the file name of each image
to be imported.
To upload images, you must have login credentials and correct permissions to access to the
Magento folder on the server. With the correct credentials, you can use any SFTP utility to
upload the files from your desktop computer to the server.
Before you try to import a large amount of images, review the steps in the import method that
you want to use, and run through the process with a few products. After you understand how it
works, youll feel confident importing large quantities of images.
Important! We recommend that you use a program that supports UTF-8 encoding to edit CSV files,
such as Notepad++ or OpenOffice Calc. Microsoft Excel inserts additional characters into the
column header of the CSV file, which can prevent the data from being imported back into Magento.
1. On the Magento server, upload the image files to the pub/media/import folder. This is the
default folder for importing product images.
You can use a different folder on the Magento server, as long as the path to the folder is
specified during the import process.
2. In the CSV data, enter the name of each image file to be imported on the correct row, by sku,
and in the correct column according to image type (base_image, small_image, thumbnail_
image, or additional_images).
For images in the default import folder(/pub/media/import), do not include the path before the
filename in the CSV data.
The CSV file must include only the sku column and the related image columns.
After selecting the file to import, enter the relative path following Images File Directory:
/pub/media/import
1. Upload the images to be imported to the designated folder on the external server.
2. In the CSV data, enter the full URL for each image file in the correct column by image type
(base_image, small_image, thumbnail_image, or additional_images).
http://example.com/images/image.jpg
Import Guidelines
New Entities
Entities are added with the attribute values specified in the CSV file.
If there is no value, or there is a non-valid value, for a required attribute with no default value
set, then the entity (the corresponding row or rows) cannot be imported.
If there is no value, or there is a non-valid value, for a required attribute with the default
value set, then the entity (the corresponding row or rows) is imported, and the default value
is set for the attribute.
If the complex data is not valid, then the entity (the corresponding row or rows) cannot be
imported.
Existing Entities
For attributes that are not complex data, the values from the import file, including the empty
If there is no value, or there is a non-valid value, for a required attribute, then the existing
If the complex data for the entity is invalid, the entity (the corresponding row or rows)
cannot be imported, except the case, when Delete Entities was selected in the Import
Complex Data
If an attribute that is specified in the import file already exists, and its value is derived from a
defined set of values, the following applies:
If the value is not already included in the defined set of values, the row can be imported and
If the value is already included in the defined set, the corresponding row cannot be
imported.
If an attribute name is specified in the import file but is not yet defined in the system, it is not
created, and its values are not imported.
Invalid Files
A file cannot be imported if all rows are invalid.
A non-existing service data or complex data name is specified in the import file, such as a
Export
The best way to become familiar with the structure of your database is to export the data and
open it in a spreadsheet. Once you become familiar with the process, youll find that it is an
efficient way to manage large amounts of information.
To export data:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Data Transfer, choose Export.
l Products
l Customers Main File
l Customer Addresses
Export Settings
3. The Entity Attributes section lists all the available attributes in alphabetical order. You can use
the standard list controls to search for specific attributes, and to sort the list. The Search and
Reset Filter controls control the display of the list, but have no effect on the selection of
attributes to be included in the export file.
l To export only records with specific attribute values, enter the required value in the Filter
column. The followng example exports only a specific SKU.
l To omit an attribute from the export, mark the Exclude checkbox at the beginning of the
row. For example, to export only the sku and image columns, select the checkbox of every
other attribute. The column appears in the export file, but without any values.
Exclude Attributes
5. Scroll down and tap Continue in the lower-right corner of the page.
Look for the download prompt in the lower-right corner of your browser. The exported CSV file
can be saved or opened in a spreadsheet. You can edit the data and import it back into your
store.
Export Criteria
Export filters are used to specify the data that you want to in the export file, based on attribute
value. In addition, you can specify which attribute data you want to include or exclude from
the export.
Export Criteria
Export Filters
You can use filters to determine which SKUs are included in the export file. For example, if you
enter a value in the Country of Manufacture filter, the exported CSV file will incude only
products manufactured in that country.
The type of filter corresponds to the data type. For date fields, you can choose the date from the
Calendar . To learn more, see: Attribute Input Types. The format of the date is determined
by the locale.
To inlcude only records with a specific value, such as a sku, type the value into the Filter field.
Some fields such as Price, Weight, and Set Product as New have a from/to range of values.
Exclude Attributes
The checkbox in the first column is used to exclude attributes from the export file. If an
attribute is excluded, the associated column in the export data is included, but empty.
Export Criteria
EXCLUDE FILTER RESULT
No The exported file contains each attribute for all existing records.
Yes The export file contains each attribute with only the records allowed
by the filter.
No The export file does not include the column for the excluded
attribute, but does include all existing records.
Yes The export file does not include the column for the excluded
attribute, and contains only the records allowed by the filter.
The installation used to export this data has the sample data installed, and has two websites
and several store views. Although this list includes all columns that are typically exported, the
sku is the only required value. To import data, you can include only the columns with changes.
The sku should be the first column, but the order of the rest of the attributes doesnt matter.
tax_class_name The name of the tax class that is associated with this
product.
price The price that the product is offered for sale in your store.
special_price_from_date The beginning date of the time period when the special
price is in effect.
meta_title The meta title appears in the title bar and tab of the
browser and search results lists. The meta title should be
unique to the product, incorporate high-value keywords,
and be less than 70 characters in length.
base_image The relative path for the main image on the product page.
Magento stores files internally in an alphabetical folder
structure.You can see the exact location of each image
in the exported data. For example:
/sample_data/m/b/mb01-blue-0.jpg
To upload a new image or write over an existing image,
enter the file name, preceded by a forward slash. For
example: /image.jpg
small_image The file name of the small image that is used on catalog
pages, preceded by a forward slash. For example:
/image.jpg
small_image_label The label associated with the small image. For example:
Small Image 1, Small Image 2
created_at Indicates the date when the product was created. The
date is automatically generated when the product is
created, but can be edited later.
updated_at Indicates the date when the product was last updated.
new_from_date Specifies the from date for new product listings, and
determines if the product is featured as a new product.
related_skus Lists the sku of each product that has been identified as
a Related Product. For example:
24-WG080,24-UG03,24-UG01,24-UG02
crosssell_skus Lists the sku of each product that has been identified as
a Cross-sell.
upsell_skus Lists the sku of each product that has been identified as
an Upsell.
Complex Data
The term complex data1 refers to the data that is associated with multiple product options.
The following product types use data that originates from separate products to create product
variations and multiple options.
l Configurable
l Grouped
l Bundle
If you were to export a configurable product, you would find the standard attributes that make
up a simple product, plus the additional attributes that are needed to manage complex data.
CONFIGURABLE PRODUCTS
configurabl Describes the values associated with a product variation. For example:
e_ sku=sku-red
variations xs,color=red,size=xs,price=10.99,display=1,image=/pub/media/import/image1.pn
g|sku=sku-red-
m,color=red,size=m,price=20.88,display=1,image=/pub/media/import/image2.pn
g
GROUPED PRODUCTS
associated_ Identifies the SKUs of the individual products that make up the group.
skus
BUNDLE PRODUCTS
bundle_sku_ Determines if each item is assigned a variable, dynamic SKU, or if a fixed SKU is
type used for the bundle. Options include: Fixed / Dynamic.
bundle_ Describes teach value associated with a bundle option. For example:
values name=Bundle Option One,type=dropdown; required=1, sku=sku-
option2,price=10, price_type=fixed
Advanced Pricing
Advanced Price Import/Export allows you to quickly update pricing information for product
groups and tier prices. The process to import and export advanced price data is the same as
any other entity type. The sample CSV file contains tier and group prices for each product type
that supports advanced pricing. Making changes to advanced pricing does not affect the rest of
the product record.
tier_price_website The website code identifies each website where tier pricing is
available. For example:
website1
All Websites [USD]
tier_price_customer_ Identifies the customers groups where tier pricing is available. For
group example:
ALL GROUPS
NOTLOGGEDIN
General
Wholesale
Retailer
tier_price_qty The quantity of the product that must be ordered to receive the tier
price discount.
tier_price The discounted tier price of the product. For bundle products, tier
price is calculated as a percentage.
group_price_website The website code of each website where group pricing is available. If
specifying multiple websites, separate each with a comma and
without a space. For example:
website1
group_price_customer_ Identifies the customers groups where group pricing is available. For
group example:
NOTLOGGEDIN
General
Wholesale
Retailer
group_price The discounted group price of the product. For bundle products, group
price is calculated as a percentage.
Each attribute, or field, is represented in the CSV file as a column, and customer records are
represented by rows. Columns that begin with an underscore are service entities that contain
properties or complex data.
_website
_store
confirmation
created_at
created_in
disable_auto_group_change
dob
firstname
gender
group_id
lastname
middlename
password_hash
prefix
rp_token
rp_token_created_at
store_id
suffix
website_id
password
Customer Addresses
ATTRIBUTE DESCRIPTION
_website
_email
_entity_id
city
company
country_id
fax
firstname
lastname
middlename
postcode
prefix
region
region_id
street
suffix
telephone
vat_id
vat_is_valid
vat_request_date
vat_request_id
vat_request_success
_address_default_ Identifies the default shipping address. A value of 1 indicates that the
shipping_ address is the default shipping address of the customer. Values: 1 / 0
Integrations
Establishes the location of OAuth credentials and redirect URL for third-party integrations, and
identifies the available API resources that are needed for the integration.
Integrations
Onboarding Workflow
Authorize the integration. Go to the system/integration screen, find the relevant
integration, and authorize.
Verify and establish login. When prompted, accept the access requested. If redirected
to a third-party, log in to the system, or create a new account. After a successful login,
you return to the integration page.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Extensions, choose Integrations.
a. Enter the Name of the integration, and the contact Email address.
b. Enter the Callback URL where OAuth credentials can be sent when using OAuth for token
exchange. We strongly recommend using https://.
c. Enter the Identity Link URL to redirect the users to a third-party account with these
Magento integration credentials.
New Integration
l All
l Custom
b. For custom access, mark the checkbox of each resource that is needed:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. In the panel on the left under Services, choose Magento Web API.
To learn more, see: Restricting access to anonymous web APIs in the Magentodeveloper
documentation.
Magento Marketplace
Magento Marketplace is our next generation application store that offers merchants a curated
selection of solutions, and provides qualified developers the tools, platform, and prime location
to build a thriving business. To learn more, see the Magento Marketplace User Guide.For
extension installation instructions, see Component Manager in this guide, or the Marketplace
Quick Tour.
Magento Marketplace
Magento Connect
Magento Connect is Magentos original marketplace for Magento extensions. There are
hundreds of extensions and themes available from all over the world. Magento out-of-the-box
supports a few of the most popular ones. However, community members are developing and
publishing new extensions in order to extend Magento with various new features.
Magento Connect
Permissions
Magento uses roles and permissions to create different levels of access to the Admin. When
your store is first set up, you receive a set of login credentials for the Administrator role that
has full permissions. However, you can restrict the level of permissions on a need to know
basis for other people who work on your site. For example, a designer can be given access to
only the Design tools, but not to areas with customer and order information.
In addition, you can further restrict Admin access to only a specific site, or set of sites and their
associated data. If you have multiple brands or business units with separate stores on the same
Magento installation, you can provide Admin access to each of your business units but hide
and protect their data from other Admin users.
If an Admin users access is restricted to specific websites and/or stores, the websites and stores
for which they are not authorized will either not be visible to them, or grayed-out as inactive.
Only the sales and other data for permitted websites and stores is shown.
All Users
Adding Users
When your store is first installed, your login credentials give you full administrative access. As
a best practice, one of the first things you should do is to create another user account with full
Administrator permissions. That way, you can use one account for your everyday
Administrative activities, and reserve the other as a Super Admin account in case you forget
your regular credentials or they somehow become unusable.
If there are others on your team, or service providers who need access, you can create a separate
user account for each, and assign restricted access. To limit the websites or stores that admin
users can access when they log in, you must first create a role with limited scope and access to
resources. Then, you can assign the role to a specific user account. Admin users who are
assigned to a restricted role can see and change data only for websites or stores that are
associated with the role. They cannot make changes to any global settings or data.
1. On the Admin sidebar tap System. Then under Permissions, choose All Users.
The User Name should be easy to remember. It is not case-sensitive. For example, if your
user name is John, you can also log in as john.
l First Name
l Last Name
l Email address
This email address must be different from the one that is associated with your original
Admin account.
An Admin password must be seven or more characters long, and include both letters and
numbers.
d. In the Password Confirmation box, repeat the password to make sure it was entered
correctly.
e. If your store has multiple languages, set Interface Locale to the language to be used for
the Admin interface.
1. In the panel on the left, choose User Role. The grid lists all the existing roles. For a new store,
Administrators is the only role available.
Locked Users
For the security of your business, user accounts are locked by default after six failed attempts to
log in to the Admin. Any user account that is currently locked appears in the Locked Users
grid. An account can be unlocked by any other user with full Administrator permissions.
Locked Users
User Roles
To give someone restricted access to the Admin, the first step is to create a role that has the
appropriate level of permissions. After the role is saved, you can add new users and assign the
restricted role to grant them limited access to the Admin.
Roles
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Permissions, choose User Roles.
3. Under Role Information, enter a descriptive Role Name. Then under Current User Identity
Verification, enter Your Password.
Role Name
Important! When assigning resources, be sure to disable access to the Permissions tool if you are
limiting access for a given role. Otherwise, users will be able to modify their own permissions.
l All
l Custom
If set to Custom for a multisite installation, mark the checkbox of the website and store where
the role is to be used.
3. In the tree, mark the checkbox of each Admin Resource that the role can access.
The role now appears in the grid, and can be assigned to new user accounts.
To edit a role:
1. In the Roles grid, and tap the row to open the record in edit mode.
Editing a Role
The Role Users option appears only after a new role is saved.
a. Enter the value in the search filter at the top of a column. Then, press Enter.
b. When you are ready to return to the full list, click Reset Filter.
Role Users
l Database
l Content Delivery Network (CDN)
Using a Database
By default, all images, compiled CSS files, and compiled JavaScript files of the Magento
instance are stored in the file system on the web server. You can choose to store these files in a
database on a database server. One advantage of this approach is the option of automatic
synchronization and reverse synchronization between the web server file system and the
database. You can use the default database to store media or create a new one. To be able to use
a newly created database as media storage, you must add information about it and its access
credentials to the local.xml file.
Database Workflow
Browser requests media. A page from the store opens in the customers browser, and
the browser requests the media that is specified in the HTML.
System looks for media in file system. The system searches for the media in the file
system and if found, passes it to the browser.
System locates media in database. If the media is not found in the file system, a
request for the media is sent to the database that is specified in the configuration.
System locates media in database. A PHP script transfers the files from the database
to the file system, and sent to the customers browser. The browser request for media
triggers the script to run as follows:
l If web server rewrites are enabled for Magento and supported by the server, the PHP
script runs only when the requested media is not found in the file system.
l If web server rewrites are disabled for Magento, or not supported by the server, the
PHP script runs anyway, even if the required media is available in the file system.
3. In the upper-left corner set Store View to Default Config, to apply the configuration at the
global level.
4. Expand the Storage Configuration for Media section. Then, do the following:
c. Tap Synchronize to transfer the existing media to the newly selected database.
After configuring the CDN, you must complete the configuration from the Admin. The changes
can be made at either the global or website level. When a CDN is used for media storage, all
paths to media on store pages are changed to the CDN paths that are specified in the
configuration.
CDN Workflow
Browser requests media. A page from the store opens in the customers browser, and
the browser requests the media that is specified in the HTML.
Request sent to CDN; images found and served. The request is sent first to the
CDN. If the CDN has the images in storage, it serves the media files to the customer's
browser.
Media not found, request sent to Magento web server. If the CDN doesnt have the
media files, the request is sent to the Magento web server. If the media files are found in
the file system, the web server sends them to the customers browser.
Important! For security, when a CDN is used as media storage, JavaScript may not function
properly if the CDN is located outside of your subdomain.
Base URLs
a. Update the Base URL for Static View Files with the URL of the location on the CDN
where static view files are stored.
b. Update the Base URL for User Media Files with the URL of the JavaScript files on the
CDN.
Both these fields can be left blank, or can start with the placeholder: {{unsecure_base_
url}}
a. Update the Secure Base URL for Static View Files with the URL of the location on the
CDN where static view files are stored.
b. Update the Secure Base URL for User Media Files with the URL of the JavaScript files on
the CDN.
Both these fields can be left blank, or can start with the placeholder: {{unsecure_base_
url}}
Security
In this section of the guide, you will learn security best practices, how to manage Admin
sessions and credentials, implement CAPTCHA, and manage website restrictions.
Stop by the Security Center and sign up for the Security Alert Registry to receive the latest
information on potential vulnerabilities and best practices.
Security Center
A compromised site can have long-term consequences for both customers and merchants.
Customers might suffer financial loss and identify theft, while merchants can face damage to
their reputations, loss of merchandise, higher processing fees, revoked privileges with financial
institutions, and the threat of lawsuits.
This guide outlines a multifaceted approach to improve the security of your Magento
installation. Although there is no single way to eliminate all security risks, there are many
things that you can do to make your site a less attractive target. It is crucial for hosting
providers, system integrators, and merchants to work together to establish and maintain a
secure environment, implement methods for early detection, and determine a plan of action in
the event of a breach.
Start Right
Work with reliable hosting providers and solution integrators. When evaluating their
qualifications, ask about their approach to security. Verify that they have a secure software
development life cycle in accord with industry standards such as The Open Web Application
Security Project (OWASP), and that they test their code for security issues.
If you are starting a new site, consider launching the entire site over HTTPs. Taking the lead on
this issue, Google now uses HTTPs as a ranking factor.
For an existing installation, plan to upgrade the entire site to run over to a securely encrypted,
HTTPs channel. Although you will need to create redirects from HTTP to HTTPs, the effort will
future-proof your site. We recommend that you plan to make this change sooner, rather than
later.
Server Environment
Make sure that the server operating system is secure. Work with your hosting provider to
ensure that there is no unnecessary software running on the server.
Magento includes .htaccess files to protect system files when using the Apache web
server. If you use a different web server such as Nginx, make sure that all system
files and directories are protected. For an sample Nginx configuration, see: magento-
nginx.conf on GitHub.
Keep the system up to date, and immediately install patches when new security issues
are discovered.
Closely monitor any issues that are reported for software components used by your
Magento installation, including the operating system, MySQL database, PHP, Redis (if
used), Apache or Nginx, Memcached, Solr, and any other components in your specific
configuration.
Limit access to cron.php file to only required users. For example, restrict access by IP
address. If possible, block access completely and execute the command using the
system cron scheduler.
Advanced Techniques
Automate the deployment process, if possible, and use private keys for data transfer.
Limit access to the Magento Admin by updating the whitelist with the IP address of each
computer that is authorized to use the Admin and Magento Connect downloader. For
examples of how to whitelist IP addresses, see: Secure Your Magento Admin.
Review your server for development leftovers. Make sure there are no accessible log
files, publicly visible .git directories, tunnels to execute SQL, database dumps, phpinfo
files,or any other unprotected files that are not required, and that might be used in an
attack.
Limit outgoing connections to only those that are required, such as for a payment
integration.
Use a Web Application Firewall to analyze traffic and discover suspicious patterns, such
as credit card information being sent to an attacker.
Server Applications
Make sure that all applications running on the server are secure.
Avoid running other software on the same server as Magento, especially if it is accessible
from the Internet. Vulnerabilities in blog applications such as Wordpress can expose
private information from Magento. Install such software on a separate server or virtual
machine.
Keep your antivirus software up to date, and use a malware scanner. Do not install any
unknown programs, or click suspicious links.
Use a strong password to log in to the computer, and change it periodically. Use a
password manager such as LasstPass, 1Password, or Dashlane to create and manage
secure, unique passwords.
Do not save FTP passwords in FTP programs, because they are often harvested by
malware and used to infect servers.
Protect Magento
Your effort to protect your Magento installation starts with the initial setup, and continues
with the security-related configuration settings, password management, and ongoing
maintenance.
Use a unique, custom Admin URL instead of the default admin or the often-used
backend, Although it will not directly protect your site from a determined attacker, it can
reduce exposure to scripts that try to break into every Magento site. (Never leave your
valuables in plain sight.)
Check with your hosting provider before implementing a custom Admin URL. Some
hosting providers require a standard URL to meet firewall protection rules.
Block access to any development, staging, or testing systems. Use IP whitelisting and
.htaccess password protection. When compromised, such systems can produce a data
leak or be used to attack the production system.
Use the correct file permissions. Core Magento and directory files should be set to ready
only, including app/etc/local.xml files.
Use a strong password for the Magento Admin. To learn more, see: Creating a strong
password.
Install extensions only from trusted sources. Never use paid extensions that are
published on torrent or other sites. If possible, review extensions for security issues
before installing them.
Do not disclose the password to your server or to the Magento Admin, unless you are
required to do so.
Be Prepared!
Develop a disaster recovery/business continuity plan. Even a basic plan will help you get
back on track in the event of a problem.
Ensure that your server and database are automatically backed up to external location. A
typical setup requires daily incremental backups, with a full backup on a weekly basis.
Make sure to test the backup regularly to verify that it can be restored.
For a large site, simple text file dumps of the database take an unacceptable amount of
time to restore. Work with your hosting provider to deploy a professional database backup
solution.
Security Review
Check periodically for unauthorized Admin users.
(Magento Enterprise only) Check the Admin Actions Log for suspicious activity.
Work with your hosting provider to review server logs for suspicious activity, and to
implement an Intrusion Detection System (IDS) on your network.
Use a file and data integrity checking tool such as TripWire to receive notification of any
potential malware installation.
Monitor all system logins (FTP, SSH) for unexpected activity, uploads, or commands.
1. Block access to the site, so the attacker cannot remove evidence or steal more information.
2. Backup the current site, which will include evidence of the installed malware or compromised
files.
3. Try to determine the scope of the attack. Was credit card information accessed? What
information was stolen? How much time has elapsed since the compromise? Was the
information encrypted? Typically you can expect the following types of attack:
Defacing of Site Site access is compromised, but often the payments information
is not. User accounts might be compromised.
Botnetting Your site becomes part of a botnet that sends spam email.
Although data is probably not compromised, your server is
blacklisted by spam filters which prevents email that you send to
customers from being delivered.
Direct Attack on Server Data is compromised, backdoors and malware are installed, and
the site no longer works. Payment informationprovided that it
is not stored on the server is probably safe.
Silent Card Capture In this most disastrous attack, intruders install hidden malware
or card capture software, or possibly modify the checkout process
to collect and send out credit card data. Such attacks can go
unnoticed for extended periods of time, and result in major
compromise of customer accounts and financial information.
4. Try to find the attack vector to determine how the site was compromised, and when. Review
server log files and file changes. Note that sometimes there are multiple different attacks on the
same system.
5. If possible, wipe and reinstall everything. In case of virtual hosting, create a new instance.
Malware might be hidden in an unsuspected location, just waiting to restore itself. Remove all
unnecessary files. Then, reinstall all required files from a known, clean source such as files from
your own version control system, or the original distribution files from magento.com.
7. Reset all credentials, including the database, file access, payment and shipping integrations,
web services, and Admin login.
9. Inform your customers about the attack and the type of information affected. If payment
information was compromised, they should look for unauthorized transactions. If personal
information, including email addresses was compromised, they might be targeted with
phishing attacks or spam.
Acknowledgments
Parts of this article were inspired by real-world solutions that were shared by community
members. The resulting article incorporates content from the community, with input from our
team.
l Bryan (BJ) Hoffpauir for sharing his insight on the Magento forum, and for contributing
recommendations in the Attack Response Plan section of this article. See the original post by
beejhuff for more information.
l Anna Vlkl (@rescueann), Magento developer at LimeSoda.
l Robert Mangiafico (@robfico) CTO at LexiConn.
l @dracony_gimp for his security presentation, Being Hacked is Not Fun.
l Willem de Groot for providing a sample Nginx configuration.
The Admin security configuration gives you the ability to add a secret key to URLs, require
passwords to be case sensitive, and to limit the length of Admin sessions, the lifetime of
passwords, and the number of login attempts that can be made before the Admin user account
is locked. For increased security, you can configure the length of keyboard inactivity before the
current session expires, and require the user name and password to be case-sensitive. For
additional security, the Admin login can be configured to require a CAPTCHA.
Security
a. To prevent Admin users from logging in from the same account on different devices, set
Admin Account Sharing to "No."
b. To determine the method that is used to manage password reset requests, set Password
Reset Protection Type to one of the following:
By IP and Email The password can be reset online after a response is received from the
notification is sent to the email address associated with the Admin
account.
c. In the Recovery Link Expiration Period (hours) field, enter the number of hours a
password recovery link remains valid.
d. To determine the maximum number of password requests that can be submitted per hour,
enter the Max Number of Password Reset Requests.
e. In the Min Time Between Password Reset Requests field, enter the minimum number of
minutes that must pass between password reset requests.
f. To append a secret key to the Admin URL as a precaution against exploits, set Add Secret
Key to URLs to Yes. This setting is enabled by default.
g. To require that the use of upper- and lowercase characters in any login credentials entered
match what is stored in the system, set Login is Case Sensitive to Yes.
h. To determine the length of an Admin session before it times out, enter the duration of the
session in seconds, in the Admin Session Lifetime (seconds) field. The value must be 60
seconds or greater.
i. In the Maximum Login Failures to Lockout Account field, enter the number of times a
user can try to log in to the Admin before the account is locked. By default, six attempts
are allowed . Leave the field empty for unlimited login attempts.
j. In the Lockout Time (minutes) field, enter the number of minutes that an Admin account
is locked when the maximum number of attempts is met.
k. To limit the lifetime of Admin passwords, enter the number of days a password is valid in
the Password Lifetime (days) field. /For an unlimited lifetime, leave the field blank.
Forced Requires that Admin users change their passwords after the account is
set up.
Recommended Recommends that Admin users change their passwords after account is
set up.
CAPTCHA
A CAPTCHA is a visual device that ensures that a human being, rather than a computer, is
interacting with the site. CAPTCHA is an acronym for Completely Automated Public Turing
test to tell Computers and Humans Apart, and can be used for both Admin and customer
account logins.
You can reload the CAPTCHA as many times as is necessary by clicking the Reload icon in the
upper-right corner of the image. The CAPTCHA is fully configurable and can be set appear
every time, or only after a number of failed login attempts.
Admin CAPTCHA
For an extra level of security, you can add a CAPTCHA to the Admin SignIn and Forgot
Password page. Administrator users can reload the displayed CAPTCHA by clicking the Reload
icon in the upper-right corner of the image. The number of reloads is unlimited.
b. Enter the name of the Font to be used for the CAPTCHAsymbols. Default font:
LinLibertine
To add your own font, the font file must reside in the same directory as your Magento
instance, and be declared in the config.xml file of the Captcha module at:
app/code/Magento/Captcha/etc
l Admin Login
l Admin Forgot Password
e. Enter the Number of Unsuccessful Attempts to Login before the CAPTCHA appears. If
set to zero, the CAPTCHAis always used.
f. In the CAPTCHA Timeout (minutes) field, enter the number of minutes before the
CAPTCHAexpires. When the CAPTCHAexpires, the user must reload the page.
g. Enter the Number of Symbols used in the CAPTCHA, up to eight. For a variable number
of symbols that changes with each CAPTCHA, enter a range, such as 5-8.
h. In the Symbols Used in CAPTCHA field, specify the symbols that can be used in the
CAPTCHA. Only letters (a-z and A-Z) and numbers (0-9) are allowed. The default set of
characters does not include similar symbols such as I or 1. For best results, use symbols
that users can readily identify.
i. To require that users enter the characters exactly as shown set Case Sensitive to Yes.
Customer CAPTCHA
Customers can be required to enter a CAPTCHA each time they log in to their accounts, or after
several unsuccessful attempts to log in. CAPTCHA can be used for the following forms in the
storefront:
l Create User
l Login
l Forgot Password
l Checkout as Guest
l RegisterDuring Checkout
l Contact Us
To add your own font, the font file must reside in the same directory as your Magento
instance, and be declared in the config.xml file of the CAPTCHA module.
l Create User
l Login
l Forgot Password
l Checkout as Guest
l Register during Checkout
After number Enter the number of login attempts before the CAPTCHAappears. A
of attempts value of 0 (zero) is similar to Always. When selected, the number of
to login unsuccessful login attempts appears.
This option does not apply to the Forgot Password form, which always
display the CAPTCHA, if enabled,
e. Enter the Number of Unsuccessful Attempts to Login before the CAPTCHA appears. If
set to zero, the CAPTCHAis always used.
f. In the CAPTCHA Timeout (minutes) field, enter the number of minutes before the
CAPTCHAexpires. When the CAPTCHAexpires, the user must reload the page to generate
a new CAPTCHA.
g. Enter the Number of Symbols in the CAPTCHA, up to eight. For a variable number of
symbols that change with each CAPTCHA, enter a range such as 5-8.
h. In the Symbols Used in CAPTCHA field, specify the symbols that can be used in the
CAPTCHA. Only letters (a-z and A-Z) and numbers (0-9) are allowed. The default set of
characters does not include similar symbols such as I or 1. For best results, use symbols
that users can readily identify.
i. To require that the user enter the upper-and lowercase characters exactly as shown set
Case Sensitive to Yes.
Encryption Key
The encryption key is used to protect passwords and other sensitive data. During the Magento
setup, you have the option to generate an encryption key, or use an another.
Encryption Key
Session Validation
Magento Community 2.1 allows you to validate session variables as a protective measure
against possible session fixation attacks, or attempts to poison or hijack user sessions. The
Session Validation Settings determine how session variables are validated during each store
visit, and if the session IDis included in the URLof the store.
Enabling all of the validation variables can help prevent attacks, but might also impact the
performance of the server. By default, all session variable validation is disabled. We recommend
that you experiment with the settings to find the best combination for your Magento
installation. Activating all of the validation variables might prove to be unduly restrictive, and
prevent access to customers who have Internet connections that pass through a proxy server, or
that originate from behind a firewall. To learn more about session variables and their use, see
the system administration documentation for your Linux system.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
a. To verify that the IP address of a request matches what is stored in the $_SESSION
variable, set Validate REMOTE_ADDR to Yes.
b. To verify that the proxy address of an incoming request matches what is stored in the $_
SESSION variable, set Validate HTTP_VIA to Yes.
c. To verify that the forwarded-for address of a request matches what is stored in the $_
SESSION variable, set Validate HTTP_X_FORWARDED_FOR to Yes.
d. To verify that the browser or device that is used to access the store during a session
matches what is stored in the $_SESSION variable, set Validate HTTP_USER_AGENT to
Yes.
e. If you want a user to stay logged in while switching between stores, set Use SID on
Frontend to Yes.
If including SID with analytics, you must configure your analytics software to filter the SID
from URLs, so the page visit counts are correct.
l If the browsers privacy settings disallow cookies, you can configure the system to
automatically redirect them to the Enable Cookies page, which explains how to make the
recommended settings with most browsers.
l If the browsers privacy settings disallow JavaScript, you can configure the system to display
the following message above the header of every page:
a. To display instructions that explain how to configure the browser to allow cookies, set
Redirect to CMS-page if Cookies are Disabled to Yes.
b. To display a banner above the header when JavaScript is disabled in the users browser, set
Show Notice if JavaScript is Disabled to Yes.
Action Log
The Action Log tracks the activities of administrators who work in your store. For most events,
the available information includes the action, the name of the user who performed it, whether it
was a success or failure, and the ID of the object on which the action was performed.
Additionally the IP and date are always logged.
Tools
In this section of the guide, you will learn how to perform routine index and cache
management operations, back up the system, and use tools that help our Support team
troubleshoot and resolve issues.
l Cache Management
l Index Management
l Backups
l Cron (Scheduled Backups)
l Developer Tools
l Alternate Media Storage
l Web Setup Wizard
Cache Management
Magentos cache management system is an easy way to improve the performance of your site.
Whenever a cache needs to be refreshed, a notice appears at the top of the workspace to guide
you through the process. Follow the link to Cache Management, and refresh the invalid caches.
Cache Management
l Click the Cache Management link in the message above the workspace.
l On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Tools, choose CacheManagement.
2. For each cache to be refreshed, mark the checkbox at the beginning of the row.
l Select All
l Select Visible
1. From the Cache Storage Management page, under Additional Cache Management, click Flush
Catalog Images Cache to clear pre-generated product image files.
The message, Image cache was cleaned appears at the top of the workspace.
1. From the Cache Storage Management page, under Additional Cache Management, click Flush
JavaScript/CSS Cache to clear any JavaScript and CSSfiles that have been merged into a
single file.
The message, The JavaScript/CSS cache has been cleaned appears at the top of the
workspace.
Control Descriptions
CONTROL DESCRIPTION
Mass Actions Marks the checkbox of multiple caches. Options include:
Button Descriptions
BUTTON DESCRIPTION
Flush Magento Cache Removes all items in the default Magento cache (var/cache),
according to their associated Magento tags.
Flush Cache Storage Removes all items from the cache, regardless of Magento tag. If your
system uses an alternate cache location, any cached files used by
other applications are removed in the process.
Flush Catalog Images Removes all automatically resized and watermarked catalog images
Cache that are stored at: media/catalog/product/cache.
If recently uploaded images aren't reflected in the catalog, try flushing
the catalog and refreshing your browser.
Flush JavaScript/CSS Removes the merged copy of JavaScript and CSS files from the
Cache cache. If recent changes to the style sheet or JavaScript aren't
reflected in the store, try flushing the JavaScript/CSS cache and
refreshing your browser.
Flush Static Files Cache Removes preprocessed view files and static files.
Cache Descriptions
CACHE DESCRIPTION
Configuration Various XML configurations that were collected across modules and
merged. Associated Tag: CONFIG
System: config.xml
local.xml
Module: config.xml
Database DDL operations Results of DDL queries, such as describing tables or indexes.
Associated Tag: DB_DDL
EAV types and attributes Entity types declaration cache. Associated Tag: EAV
Full-Page Cache
Magento Community Edition 2.1 uses full-page caching on the server to quickly display
category, product, and CMS pages. Full-page caching improves response time and reduces the
load on the server. Without caching, each page might need to run blocks of code and retrieve
information from the database. However, with full-page caching enabled, a fully-generated page
can be read directly from the cache. For more technical information, see: Configure and Use
Varnish
Cached content can be used to process the requests from similar types of visits. As a result,
pages shown to a casual visitor might differ from those shown to a customer. For the purposes
of caching, each visit is one of three types:
Non-sessioned During a non-sessioned visit, a shopper views pages, but does not
interact with the store. The system caches the content of each page
viewed, and serves them to other non-sessioned shoppers.
Sessioned During a sessioned visit, shoppers who interact with the storethrough
activities such as comparing products or adding products to the
shopping cartare assigned a session ID. Cached pages that are
generated during the session are used only by that shopper during the
session.
Customer Customer sessions are created for those who have registered for an
account with your store and shop while logged in to their accounts.
During the session, customers can be presented with special offers,
promotions, and prices that are based on the customer group to which
they are assigned.
l Built-in Application
l Varnish Caching
5. To set the time-out for the page cache, enter the TTL for public content. (The default value is
86400)
a. In the Access list field, enter the IPaddresses that can purge the Varnish configuration to
generate a config file. Separate multiple entries with a comma. The default value is
localhost.
b. In the Backend host field, enter the IPaddress of the backend host that generates config
files. The default value is localhost.
c. In the Backend port field, identify the backend port that is used to generate config files.
The default value is: 8080.
d. To export the configuration as a varnish.vcl file, tap the button for the version of Varnish
that you use.
Varnish Configuration
Index Management
Magento reindexes automatically whenever one or more items change. Actions that trigger
reindexing include price changes, creating catalog or shopping cart price rules, adding new
categories, and so on. To optimize performance, Magento accumulates data into special tables
using indexers. As the data changes, the indexed tables must be updatedor reindexed.
Reindexing is performed as a background process, and your store remains accessible during the
processes.
Reindexing data speeds up processing, and reduces the time the customer has to wait. For
example, if you change the price of an item from $4.99 to $3.99, Magento reindexes the data to
show the price change in the store. Without indexing, Magento would have to calculate the
price of every product on the flytaking into account shopping cart price rules, bundle pricing,
discounts, tier pricing, and so on. Loading the price for a product might take longer than the
customer is willing to wait.
The indexers can be set to either update on save, or on schedule. Reindexing is performed as a
background process that is scheduled as a cron job, and your store remains accessible during
the processes. A system message appears if a cron job is not available to update any indexers
that become invalid.
Index Management
Index Management has a slightly different presentation for flat product catalogs.
To avoid problems when multiple Admin users update objects that trigger automatic
reindexing, we recommend that you set all indexers to run on schedule as cron jobs.
Otherwise, every time an object is saved, any objects with interdependencies might
cause a deadlock. Symptoms of a deadlock include high CPU usage and MySQL errors.
As a best practice, we recommend that you use scheduled indexing .
l Update on Save
l Update by Schedule
Column Descriptions
COLUMN DESCRIPTION
Indexer The name of the indexer.
Mode Indicates the current update mode for each indexer. Options:
Updated Indicates the date and time an index was last updated.
Catalog category/product Add, edit, or delete products (single, mass, and import)
index Change product-to-category relations
Add, edit, or delete categories
Add or delete stores
Delete store groups
Delete websites
Catalog search index Add, edit, or delete products (single, mass, and import)
Add or delete stores
Delete store groups
Delete websites
Category permissions Add store, add store group, add or delete or update attribute (for
index searching and filtering)
1 The flat product and category indexers also influence how catalog and shopping cart price rules are indexed. If
you have a large number of SKUs (about 500,000 or more), you will notice a dramatic improvement in indexing time
for price rules. To take advantage of this improvement, you must enable Use Flat Catalog Product.
Bulk loading of items in the Partial reindex (only At the frequency determined by your
following ways: changed items are Magento cron job.
reindexed)
l Magento import/export
Changing scope (for Partial reindex (only At the frequency determined by your
example, from global to changed items are Magento cron job.
website) reindexed)
INDEXER EVENT
Catalog Category Flat Create a new web store
Indexer Create a new web store view
Create, or delete an attribute that is any of the following:
l Filterable
l Filterable in search
INDEXER EVENT
l Searchable or visible in advanced search
l Filterable
l Filterable in search
Stock status indexer When the following Catalog Inventory options change in the system
configuration:
Backups
Magento Community Edition 2.1 gives you the ability to back up different parts of the system
such as the file system, database, and media filesand to rollback automatically. A record for
each backup appears in the grid on the Backups page. Deleting a record from the list deletes
the archived file as well. Database backup files are compressed using the .GZ format. For the
system backups and database and media backups, the .TGZ format is used. As a best practice,
you should restrict access to backup tools, and back up before installing extensions and
updates.
Restrict access to backup tools. Access to the Backups and Rollback management tool
can be restricted by configuring user permissions for backup and rollback resources. To
restrict access, leave the corresponding checkbox unselected. If you need to grant access
to rollback resources, you must grant access to backup resources as well.
Back up before installing extensions and updates. Always perform a backup before
you install an extension or update. Component Manager includes a backup option that you
can use before installing an extension or upgrading to a new release.
Backups
To create a backup:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Tools, choose Backups.
2. In the upper-right corner, tap the button for the type of backup you want to create:
System Backup Creates a complete backup of the database and the file system. During
the process, you can choose to include the media folder in the backup.
Database and Creates a backup of the database and the media folder.
Media Backup
3. To put the store into maintenance mode during the backup, mark the checkbox. When the
backup is complete, maintenance mode is turned off automatically.
4. For a system backup, mark the Include Media folder to System Backup checkbox if you want
to include the media folder. Then when prompted, confirm the action.
To schedule backups
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
l Email
l Catalog Price Rules
l Newsletters
l XMLSitemap Generation
l Currency Rate Updates
In addition, you can configure the following to run according to a cron schedule:
Make sure that the base URLs for the store are set correctly, so the URLs that are generated
during cron operations are correct. To learn more, see: Setting Up Cron Jobs.
To configure cron:
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
4. Then, complete the following settings for the Index and Default groups. The settings are the
same in each section.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Client side less Compilation takes place in the browser using the native less.js library.
compilation
Server side less Compilation takes place on the server using the Less PHPlibrary. This is
compilation the default mode for production.
l Merging combines separate files of the same type into a single file.
l Bundling is a technique that groups separate files in order to reduce the number of HTTP
requests that are required to load a page.
l Minification removes spaces, line breaks, and comments, but does not affect the
functionality of the code. Because minimized files cannot be edited, the process should be
applied only when you are ready to go into production.
By default, Magento does not merge, bundle, or minimize files, and the project developer
should determine which file optimization methods should be used. The following operations are
supported for each file type:
l Minify
l Bundle
l Minify
CSSSettings
JavaScriptSettings
TemplateSettings
4. In the Allow IPs field, enter your IP address. If access is needed from multiple IP addresses,
separate each with a comma.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
Debug
a. To activate template path hints for the store, set Enabled Template Path Hints for
Storefront to Yes.
b. To activate template path hints for the Admin, set Enabled Template Path Hints for
Admin to Yes.
c. To include the names of blocks, set Add Block Names to Hints to Yes.
5. When you are finished, return to the Admin to disable the hints and clear the cache.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Tools, choose Cache Management.
Translate Inline
You can use the Translate Inline tool to touch up the interface text to reflect your voice and
brand. When the Translate Inline mode is activated, any text on the page that can be edited is
outlined in red. Its easy to edit field labels, messages, and other text that appears throughout
the storefront and Admin. For example, many themes use terminology such as My Account,
My Wishlist, and My Dashboard, to help customers find their way around. However, you
might prefer to simply use the words Account, Wishlist, and Dashboard.
Translatable Text
If your store is available in multiple languages, you can make fine adjustments to the
translated text for the locale. On the server, interface text is maintained in a separate CSV file
for each output block, and is organized by locale. As an alternate approach, rather than use the
Translate Inline tool, you can also edit the CSVfiles directly on the server.
To use the Translate Inline tool, your browser must allow pop-ups.
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Tools, choose Cache Management.
l Blocks HTMLoutput
l Page Cache
l Translations
1. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
2. To work with a specific store view, set the Store View that is to be updated.
4. Expand the Translate Inline section. Then if necessary, clear the Use Website checkbox.
The Enabled for Admin option is not available when editing a specific store view.
Translate Inline
7. When prompted, refresh the invalid caches, but leave the disabled caches as they are for now.
1. Open your storefront in a browser, and go to the page that you want to edit. If necessary, use
the language chooser to change the store view.
Each string of text that can be translated is outlined in red. When you hover over any text box,
a book icon ( ) appears.
2. Tap the book icon ( ) to open the Translate window. Then, do the following:
a. If the change is for the specific store view, mark the Store View Specific checkbox.
3. To see your changes in the store, press the F5 key to refresh the browser.
1. Return to the Admin of your store. On the Admin sidebar, tap Store. Then under Settings,
choose Configuration.
Translate Inline
2. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Tools, choose Cache Management.
a. Mark the checkbox of the following output caches that were previously disabled:
l Blocks HTMLoutput
l Page Cache
l Translations
Customer Sign In
Component Manager
Component Manager lists each component that is
currently installed, and can be used to synchronize any
extensions you have purchased from Magento
Marketplace with your system.
System Upgrade
The System Upgrade tool can be used to upgrade your
installation of Magento. During the process, it checks
your system for readiness, creates a backup, and then
upgrades your system.
System Config
The System Config tool can be synchronized with your
Marketplace account, based on your public and private
access keys.
Component Manager
Installing an extension is a three-step process that should take place during off-peak hours.
Before the extension is installed, your store is put into maintenance mode, checked for
readiness, and backed up. After the extension is installed, it must be configured for your store
according to the developers instructions. To learn more, see: Marketplace User Guide.
Before you begin, make sure that your system meets Component Manager prerequisties. To learn
more, see: Component Manager and System Upgrade Guide in the developer documentation.
To install an extension:
1. Log in to the Admin of your Magento store as a user with full administrator rights.
2. On the Admin sidebar, tap System. Then under Tools, choose Web Setup Wizard.
3. Tap Component Manager. Then, click the Sign In link in the upper-right corner.
Component Manager
4. When prompted, paste the Public Access Key and Private Access Key from your Marketplace
account. Then, tap Sign In . To learn more, see Magento 2 Access Keys in the Marketplace User
Guide.
5. To synchronize Component Manager with your Marketplace purchases, tap Sync. It might take
a few minutes. When the process is complete, the number of new purchases appears with the
date and time the store was last synchronized.
Component Manager
7. In the Extensions Grid, mark the checkbox of the extension you want to install. Then in the
Action column, click the Install link for the item.
Extensions Grid
1. Before the installation begins, your store environment must be checked for compatibility. When
ready to begin, tap Start Readiness Check. The progress indicator shows where you are in the
process.
Readiness Check
1. Your store will be put in maintenance mode while the backup is created. When you are ready to
begin, tap Create Backup. Then, wait a few minutes for the backup to complete.
Backup Complete
2. You can see the path to the backup file at the bottom of the report. When the backup is
complete, tap Next.
1. When you are ready to begin, tap Install. Then, wait a few moments for the installation to
complete.
Installation Complete
2. When complete, tap Back to Setup Tool. Then, tap the System Configuration tile.
Setup Wizard
3. In the upper-right corner of Component Manager, click the Reset link to log out.
Logged Out
2. On the Admin sidebar, tap Stores. Then under Settings, choose Configuration.
3. In the panel on the left, find the new tab for the extension you installed. Then, follow the
instructions from the extension developer to complete the configuration.
Web Setup
The Web Setup is the second part of the Magento installation that checks system readiness,
establishes the database connection, and creates the initial Admin account. The following steps
give an overview of the process that takes place at the end of the installation.
1. To verify that your system meets the system requirements, tap Start Readiness Check.
2. When the results appear, tap Details for more information. Then, do one of the following;
l If your system fails the readiness check, correct the issue and tap Try Again.
l If your system meets the requirements, tap Next.
Readiness Check
a. Enter the Database Server Host. If the database resides on the same server as the
Magento code, enter localhost.
2. When complete, tap Next. Your credentials must be correct to continue to the next step.
Add a Database
a. In the Your Store Address field, enter the full URL of your Magento store.
b. In the Magento Admin Address field, enter the full URL of the Magento Admin.
a. Mark the checkbox of the HTTPS Options that apply to your system:
c. Mark the checkbox of the Encryption Key setting that applies to your system:
Web Configuration
a. To create a sample store with sample products, mark the Use Sample Data checkbox.
b. If you are reinstalling the sample data, also mark the Clean up automatically checkbox.
2. Set Store Default Time Zone to the correct time zone for your locale.
3. Set Store Default Currency to the default currency that you accept as payment.
b. In the list, select the checkbox of each module you want to install.
3. Enter a New Password for the Admin account. Then in the Confirm Password field, enter
your new password again.
Step 6: Install
1. When you are ready to complete the setup, tap Install Now.
Install
2. When the installation completes, a page appears with your Magento Admin and database
credentials, but without the passwords. You can print the page and keep it for your records.
Then, do of the following:
3. If the installation fails to complete, view the Console Log to learn more. Then, correct the
problem and try again.
A little Housekeeping
After Setup is complete, do the following to set the recommended permissions for all files and
folders in your Magento2 installation:
1. Change to the Web user who has full permissions to the Magento2 folder. (For example, apache
or root.)
su apache
2. Change directories to the Magento2 folder, and set the following permissions. You can copy the
code, and paste it as a single command.
find . -type d -exec chmod 700 {} \; && find . -type f -exec chmod 600 {} \;
&& chmod +x bin/magento
1125
Contents Release Notes
Change Log
Glossary
Configuration Reference
1126
APPENDIX A:
Release Notes
Release notes provide a detailed description of each product release, with links to additional
technical information, installation instructions, and support resources. For details about the
most current and past releases, see Release Information.
As a best practice, we recommend that you keep your Magento 2.x installation up to date, so
you can benefit from the latest features and advancements.
Change Log
Our documentation is continually updated with new topics, clarifications, and corrections to
existing content. The Change Log in the online user guide lists the major updates, organized by
month. If you cant see the most recent changes, refresh your browser or clear the cache. Check
back every now and then to see whats new!
Change Log
Glossary
Admin
The password-protected back office of your store where orders, catalog, content, and
configurations are managed.
alt text
The text that is displayed in place of an image when the user is unable to view the image.
anchor text
The visible text that is anchored to another page or page section; the literal text of a hyperlink.
API
Application Program Interface: A software interface that lets third-party applications read and
write to a system using programming language constructs or statements.
aspect ratio
The proportional relationship between the width and height of an image.
attribute
A characteristic or property of a product; anything that describes a product. Examples of product
attributes include color, size, weight, and price.
authorization
To give a service permission to perform certain actions or to access resources.
B2B
Business to Business: A type of business transaction between two business entities that are not
the final consumers of the goods or services.
B2C
Business to Consumer: Business transactions between a business entity and a consumer.
banner
Promotional graphics displayed either horizontally on the top of a web page or vertically on the
left or right margins. Website advertisements are often displayed as banners.
base currency
The primary form of currency used in store transactions.
batch processing
To perform a task or make a change to multiple items all at once, without manual repetition.
bounce rate
The percentage of visitors to your site that leave without viewing any other pages.
brand
A unique identity that defines a particular product or group of products.
breadcrumb
A navigation aid that helps the user to keep track of their location within your store.
broken link
A hyperlink that fails to send the user to its intended web page.
callout
A term that is sometimes used to describe a block that is defined as a layout update using XML
code.
canonical URL
The canonical meta tag redirects search engines to the correct URL, when seemingly duplicate
content is encountered on the server.
capture
The process of converting the authorized amount into a billable transaction. Transactions cannot
be captured until authorized, and authorizations cannot be captured until the goods or services
have been shipped.
cardholder
A person who opens a credit card account and is authorized to make purchases.
category
A set of products that share particular characteristics or attributes.
CCV
Credit Card Verification code. (See CVV)
checkout process
The process of gathering the payment and shipping information that is necessary to complete the
purchase of items in the shopping cart. In the final step, the customer reviews and places the
order.
CMS
Content Management System: A software system that is used to create, edit, and maintain
content on a website.
complex data
Data that is associated with multiple product options.
complex product
A product that requires the customer to choose from a selection of options.
composite product
Any product type that offers customers a choice of options.
content marketing
The art of promoting products or services by providing valuable information at no charge.
conversion
A marketing term that indicates a goal has been reached. If the goal is to sell a product,
conversion is reached when a visitor to your site becomes a buyer.
conversion rate
The percentage of visitors who are converted into buyers.
credit memo
A document issued by the merchant to a customer to write off an outstanding balance because of
overcharge, rebate, or return of goods.
CSS
Cascading Style Sheets: A style sheet language that controls the appearance of HTML
documents; a way to control the appearance of text, graphics, lists, links, and all other elements
on a web page.
CSV
Comma Separated Values: A type of file used to store data values which are separated from
each other by commas.
CVM
Card Verification Method: A way to verify the identity of the customer by confirming a 3-digit or 4-
digit credit card security code with the payment processor.
CVV
The Card Verification Value, also known as the Card Security Code, provides an additional level
of security for online transactions.
domain
The address of a website on the web; what the customer types in their browser address bar to
access the store.
double opt-in
The process for subscribing email recipients by requiring them to take a secondary step to
confirm that they want to receive emails.
dynamic content
A web page that displays different content depending on the user request.
EAV
Entity Attribute Value
evergreen content
Content that has a long shelf life.
FAQ
Frequently Asked Questions.
favicon
Short for favorites icon; a 16x16 or 32x32 pixel icon associated with a website; is displayed in the
browser address bar and next to the site name in a bookmark list.
feed reader
Software that is used to read syndicated content from RSS feeds.
FOB
Freight On Board: A shipping term indicating who is responsible for paying transportation
charges.
frontend properties
Properties that determine the presentation and behavior of an attribute from the standpoint of the
customer in your store.
fulfillment
The process of managing customer shipments.
gateway
A transaction bridge between a customer and a payment processing service that is used to
transfer money between the customer and the merchant.
gross margin
The difference between the cost and price of a product.
handle
In programming, a name used to reference an object.
home page
The first home page a visitor sees when they access your website URL. Considered the most
important page on your website according to search engine indexing.
HTML
HyperText Markup Language: A standard for tagging and structuring text, images, videos, and
other media on a web page.
invoice
A document that provides a detailed description of a purchase, including products purchased,
quantity, price, shipping cost, sales tax, and total.
JavaScript
A scripting language used with HTML to produce dynamic effects and interactions on web pages.
jQuery
A popular JavaScript library that is often used to create dynamic and responsive effects.
keyword
A term or phrase used in a search to filter for content that is of significant importance to that term
or phrase.
landing page
A page on your site where a visitor arrives after clicking a link or advertisement.
layout
The visual and structural composition of a page.
layout update
A specific set of XML instructions that determines how the page is constructed.
link juice
The value and authority transferred from one web page to another via hyperlinks (or links). Link
juice affects a websites page rank, a factor used to rank a search engine results page.
liquid layout
A flexible approach to web design that specifies the size and position of elements as
percentages rather than as exact measurements in pixels.
load sequence
The order in which scripts are loaded into memory. To work correctly, some scripts must be
loaded before others.
locale
A set of configurations that defines the users language, country, tax rate, and other settings.
login
The process of signing into an online account.
markdown
The amount subtracted from the original price of a product.
markup tag
A snippet of code that can be used to add functionality or content to a page.
media storage
A dedicated space on the content delivery network for your store's assets.
merchant account
An account with a bank or financial institution that makes it possible to accept credit card
transactions.
meta tags
Information in a web page that is not displayed on the page itself, but is used by search engines
to determine the page title, description, and page keywords.
navigation
The primary group of web page links that a customer uses to navigate around the website; the
navigation links to the most important categories or pages on an online store.
opt-in
The process by which a user consents to receiving emails from an online store.
packing slip
A document that is usually included in a shipped package that describes the contents. Packing
slips do not include financial or account information.
path to purchase
The path a prospect follows that leads to a sale.
payment bridge
An application that helps merchants meet PCI- DSS requirements.
payment gateway
A service that charges your customers credit cards and sends the funds to your merchant
account, for deposit into your business bank account.
Payment Gateway
A third-party service that processes transactions for external payment methods.
Payment Method
A way for the customer to pay for the merchandise in your store. Payment methods can be
internal or external. The Payment Methods section of the System Configuration includes all basic
payment methods and gateways.
PCI
Payment Card Industry: Refers to debit and credit cards and their associated businesses.
price markup
A percentage added to the cost of an item to determine the retail price.
privacy policy
A document that explains the merchants policies for handling customer information.
redirect
A method used to alert browsers and search engines that a page has been moved. 301 Redirect:
Permanent change 302 Redirect: Temporary change
relative link
A hyperlink that includes only the address of the linked page that is relative to the linking page,
rather than the full URL.
return policy
A document that explains the merchants rules regarding the return of products by customers.
robots.txt
A file placed on a website that tells search engine crawlers which pages not to index.
RSS feed
Really Simple Syndication: A technology that creates web content syndication and allows web
users to subscribe to product feeds, websites, and blogs.
SaaS
Software as a Service: A software delivery model where the vendor provides the software and
hosting environment, and customers pay for the service by subscription or per use.
Sass/Compass
A CSS pre-compiler that provides organizable, reusable CSS.
security certificate
Information that is used by the SSL protocol to establish a secure connection.
SEO
Search Engine Optimization: The process of improving a websites search engine rankings in
order to increase valued visitors.
SERP
Search Engine Results Page
settlement
Settlement occurs when the acquiring bank and the issuer exchange funds and the proceeds are
deposited into the merchant account.
shipping carrier
A company that transports packages. Common carriers include UPS, FedEx, DHL, and USPS.
shopping cart
A grouping of products that the customer wishes to purchase at the end of their shopping
session.
sidebar
The right or left column of a two-column page layout.
sitemap
A page that provides search engines with an efficient, alternate route through your site.
SKU
Stock Keeping Unit: A number or code assigned to a product to identify the product, options,
price, and manufacturer.
splash page
A promotional page with a product or advertisement; normally displayed before the home page.
SSL certificate
A validation and security mechanism that identifies the merchant and encrypts credit card and
other sensitive information.
static block
A fixed content block that can be displayed on various content pages in a store.
static content
Content that does not change frequently. See also dynamic content.
static files
The collection of assets, such as CSS, fonts, images, and JavaScript that is used by a theme.
theme
A package that contains graphics and appearance information, and customizes the look and feel
of the store.
transactional email
A notification email sent to the customer when a transaction is processed.
transactional emails
An automated email message that is sent in response to a specific event or transaction.
URL
Uniform Resource Locator: The unique address of a page on the internet.
usability
Refers to the degree to which a product or service is easy to use by its customers.
widget
A prepared snippet of code that adds functionality and/or dynamic effects to your store.
WYSIWYG
What You See Is What You Get: An editor that displays formatted text as it will appear in its final
published form.
XML
Extensible Markup Language: A markup format derived from SGML that it used to format
information for publication and distribution.
Configuration Reference
This reference has field descriptions for every configuration setting in Magento Community
Edition 2.1. To learn how to apply configuration settings to specific store views, see: Scope.
From the HTMLversion of the guide, you can drill down through any section of the reference,
and follow the links to corresponding topics in the user guide. From step-by-step instructions,
click any linked caption below a screenshot to jump to the field descriptions.
Click any of the following links to go to the corresponding section in the online reference:
l General
l Catalog
l Customers
l Sales
l Services
l Advanced
Configuration
[STORE] 108
[WEBSITE] 108 A
2 Columns share 25
Actions, Mass 77
3 Address
Admin 57, 75
access 1049
1143
Index
sidebar 61 Attributes
Allow Automatic
Billing Cancel
Category Products 136-137, 289, 303, 541, 712- Conditions, price rule 355
segment 48 Demo
menu 61 Display
Settings campaign 50
Filter
G
controls 73
Flush Global
layout 73
sort 72 I
Implementation 52
H
Implied consent, cookies 125
Include in Invoiced
Input type J
Price 314 K
Yes/No 313 L
filterable 464
My O
custom 1054
Product type
Information menu 61
Sales 875
R Reset, password 638
Refresh RMA 50
Representative 90 Select
Sample Visible 75
optimization 44 Ship
carriers 845
rates controls 72
SKU Store
RSS feed 433 Temporary (302) redirect 508, 513, 517, 521
Third-party Visible 75
Twitter 8 Use
User Websites
Virtual Wiki 5
order 725
W WYSIWYG Editor 558
Webinars 5, 8
YouTube 8